This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License online at www.gutenberg.org/license
[Illustration: ROME IS BOILING OVER, AND WILL SCALD MANY FINGERS.
Page 89.]
Copyright, 1898,
By Frederick A. Stokes Company.
All rights reserved.
Presswork by
The University Press, Cambridge, U.S.A.
DOMITIA.
Flashes as of lightning shot from each side of a galley as she was being rowed into port. She was a bireme, that is to say, had two tiers of oars; and as simultaneously the double sets were lifted, held for a moment suspended, wet with brine, feathered, and again dipped, every single blade gleamed, reflecting the declining western sun, and together formed a flash from each side of the vessel of a sheaf of rays.
The bireme was approaching the entrance to the harbor of Cenchræa.
The one white sail was filled with what little wind breathed, and it shone against a sapphire sea like a moon.
Now, at a signal the oars ceased to plunge. The
sail was furled, and the galley was carried into the harbor
between the temple that stood on the northern
horn of the mole, and the great brazen statue of
Posei
This Cenchræan harbor into which she swept was one of the busiest in the world. Through it as through a tidal sluice rushed the current of trade from the East to the West, and from the Occident to the Orient. It was planted on a bay of the Saronic Gulf, and on the Isthmus of Corinth, at the foot of that lovely range of mountains thrown up by the hand of God to wall off the Peloponnesus as the shrine of intellectual culture and the sanctuary of Liberty.
And a furrow—like an artificial dyke—ran between this range and Hellas proper, a furrow nearly wholly invaded by the sea, but still leaving a strip of land, the Corinthian isthmus, to form a barrier between the Eastern and the Western worlds.
On the platform at the head of a flight of marble steps before a temple of Poseidon, in her open litter, lounged a lady, with the bloom of youth gone from her face, but artificially restored.
She was handsome, with finely moulded features and a delicate white hand, the fingers studded with rings, and a beautiful arm which was exposed whenever any one drew near whose admiration was worth the acquisition. Its charm was enhanced by armlets of gold adorned with cameos.
Her arched brows, dark in color, possibly owed their perfection of turn and their depth of color to dye and the skill of the artist who decorated her every day, but not so the violet-blue of her large eyes, although these also were enhanced in effect by the tinting of the lashes, and a touch of paint applied to their roots.
The lady, whose name was Longa Duilia, was attended by female slaves, who stood behind the litter, and by a freedman, Plancus, who was at her side with a set smile on his waxen face, and who bowed towards the lady every moment to hear her remarks, uttered in a languid tone, and without her troubling to turn her head to address him.
said the lady; the bireme
is in the port. I can see the ruffle before her bows as
she cuts the water.
Like the wave in my lady’s hair,
sighed Plancus.
Abominable!
exclaimed Duilia, when the ripple
in my hair is natural and abiding, and that in the water
is made and disappears.
Because, Mistress, the wavelets look up, see, and
fall back in despair.
That is better,
said the lady.
And the swelling sail, like your divine bosom, has
fallen, as when——
Ugh! I should hope the texture of my skin was
not like coarse sail-cloth; get behind me, Plancus. Here,
Lucilla, how am I looking? I would have my lord see
me to the best advantage.
Madam,
said the female slave, advancing, the
envious sun is about to hide his head in the west. He
cannot endure, after having feasted on your beauty, to
surrender it to a mortal.
Is not one eyebrow a trifle higher than the other?
asked Duilia, looking at herself in a hand mirror of
polished metal.
It is indeed so, lady, but has not the Paphian Goddess
in the statue of Phidias the same characteristic?
Defect it is not, but a token of divinity.
Ah,
said Duilia, it is hereditary. The Julian
race descends from Venus Genetrix, and I have the
blood of the immortal ancestress in me.
Much diluted,
muttered Plancus into the breast
of his tunic; he was out of humor at the failure of his
little simile of the sail.
By the way,
said the lady; the stay in this
place Cenchræa is positively intolerable. No society,
only a set of merchants—rich and all that sort of thing—but
nobodies. The villa we occupy is undignified
and uncomfortable. The noise of the port, the caterwauling
of sailors, and the smell of pitch are most distasteful
to me. My lord will hardly tarry here?
My lord,
said the freedman, pushing forward,
he who subdued the Parthians, and chained the Armenians,
to whom all Syria bowed, arrives to cast himself
at your ladyship’s feet, and be led by you as a captive
in your triumphal entry into the capital of the world.
You think so, Plancus.
She shook her head,
He is an obstinate man—pig-headed—I—I mean
resolute in his own line.
Madam, I know you to be irresistible.
Well, I desire to leave this odious place. I have
yawned here through three entire months.
And during these months, the temple of Aphrodite
has been deserted, and the approaches grass-grown.
How would my Lady like to remove to Corinth?
said Lucilla. The vessel will be taken to Diolcus,
and there placed on rollers, to be drawn across the
isthmus.
Oh! Corinth will be noisier than this place, and
more vulgar, because more pretentious. Only money-lending
Jews there. Besides, I have taken an aversion
A sure token of your divine origin,
said the steward.
There is a good deal in that,
observed Longa
Duilia. Plancus, have you secured another? I positively
cannot across Adria without one to hold my head
and supply anti—anti—what do you call them?
Madam,
said the freedman, rubbing his hands together,
I have devoted my energies to your service.
I have gone about with a lantern seeking an honest
physician. I may not have been as successful as I
desired, but I have done my utmost.
I prithee—have done with this rodomontade and
to the point. Have you secured one? As the Gods
love me! it is not only one’s insides that get upset
at sea, but one’s outside also becomes so tousled and
tumbled—that the repairs—but never mind about
them. Have you engaged a man?
Yes, my Lady, I have lighted on one Luke, a
physician of Troas; he is desirous of proceeding to
Rome, and is willing to undertake the charge of your
health, in return for being conveyed to the capital of
the world at your charges.
I make you responsible for his suitability,
said
Longa Duilia.
Body of Bacchus!
she exclaimed suddenly, after
a pause, Where is the child?
Where is the lady Domitia Longina?
asked
Plancus, as he looked about him.
The lady Domitia, where is she?
asked Lucilla.
The lady Domitia?
—passed from one to another.
Where is she? What has become of her? As the
Gods love me—you are a pack of fools. The more of
you there are, so much the more of folly. You have
let her gallop off among the odious sailors, and she
will come back rank with pitch. Lucilla, Favonia,
Syra, where is she?
Duilia sat upright on her seat, and her eyes roamed searchingly in every direction.
I never met with such a child anywhere, it is the
Corbulo blood in her, not mine. The Gods forbid!
O Morals!
Madam,
said a slave-girl coming up. I saw her
with Eboracus.
Well, and where is Eboracus. They are always
together. He spoils the child, and she pays him too
much consideration. Where are they?
The slaves, male and female, looked perplexedly in every direction.
Perhaps,
said Plancus, she has gone to the altar
of Poseidon to offer there thanks for the return of her
father.
Poseidon, nonsense! That is not her way. She
has been in a fever ever since the vessel has been
sighted, her cheeks flaming and in a fidget as if covered
with flying ants. Find the girl. If any harm shall
have come to her through your neglect, I will have
you all flayed—and hang the cost!
She plucked a bodkin from her dress, and ran it into the shoulder of the slave-woman, Favonia, who stood near her, and made her cry out with pain.
You are a parcel of idle, empty-headed fools,
exclaimed
the alarmed and irritated mother, I will have
the child found, and that instantly. You girls, you
have been gaping, watching the sailors, and have not
had an eye on your young mistress, and no concern for
my feelings. There is no more putting anything into
your heads than of filling the sieves of the Danaides.
Madam,
said Plancus, for once without a smile on
his unctuous face, you may rest satisfied that no harm
has befallen the young lady. So long as Eboracus is
with her, she is safe. That Briton worships her. He
would suffer himself to be torn limb from limb rather
than allow the least ill to come to her.
Well, well,
said the lady impatiently, we expect
all that sort of thing of our slaves.
Madam, but do we always get it?
We! The Gods save me! How you talk.
We!
We, indeed. Pray what are you to expect anything?
The other day, lady,
hastily continued the steward
eager to allay the ebullition he had provoked. The
other day, Eboracus nigh on killed a man who looked
with an insolent leer at his young mistress. He is like
a faithful Molossus.
I do not ask what he is like,
retorted the still
ruffled lady, I ask where she is.
Then one of the porters of the palanquin came forward
respectfully and said to the steward:—If it may
please you, sir, will you graciously report to my Lady
that I observed the young mistress draw Eboracus
aside, and whisper to him, as though urging somewhat,
Longa Duilia overheard this. It was not the etiquette for an underling to address his master or mistress directly unless spoken to.
She said sharply:—Why did not the fellow mention
this before? Give him thirty lashes. Where did
they go, did he say?
Along the mole.
Which mole?
Madam, Carpentarius is afraid of extending his
communication lest he increase the number of his
lashes.
Well, well!
exclaimed the mistress, We may
remit the lashes—let him answer.
Carpentarius,
said the steward, Her ladyship,
out of the superabundance of her compassion, will let
you off the thirty lashes, if you say where be Eboracus
and the young lady, your mistress Domitia Longina.
Sir,
answered the porter, that I cannot answer
positively; but—unless my eyes deceive me, I see a
small boat on the water, within it a rower and a young
girl.
By the Immortal Brothers! he is right,
exclaimed
Plancus. See, lady, yonder is a cockle boat, that has
been unmoored from the mole, and there be in it a
rower, burly, broadbacked, who is certainly the Briton,
and in the bow is as it were a silver dove—and that
can be none other than your daughter.
As the Gods love me,
gasped Duilia, throwing
herself back in the litter; what indelicacy! It is
even so, the child is besotted. She dotes on her
It was even so.
The young girl had coaxed the big Briton to take her in a boat to the galley, so as to meet and embrace her father, before he came on shore.
She was a peculiarly affectionate child, and jealous to boot. She knew that, so soon as he landed, his whole attention would be engrossed by her very exacting mother, who moreover would keep her in the background, and would chide should the father divert his notice from herself to his child.
She was therefore determined to be the first to salute him, and to receive his endearments, and to lavish on him her affection, unchecked by her mother.
As for the slave, he knew that he would get into trouble if he complied with the girl’s request, but he was unable to resist her blandishments.
And now Domitia reached the side of the galley, and a rope was cast to the boat, caught by Eboracus, who shipped his oars, and the little skiff was made fast to the side of the vessel.
The eyes of the father had already recognized his child. Domitia stood in the bows and extended her arms, poised on tiptoe, as if, like a bird about to leap into the air and fly to his embrace.
[Illustration: DOMITIA EXTENDED HER ARMS.
Page 10.]
And now he caught her hand, looked into her dancing, twinkling eyes, as drops of the very Ægean itself, set in her sweet face, and in another moment she was clinging round his neck, and sobbing as though her heart would break, yet not with sorrow, but through excess of otherwise inexpressible joy.
For an hour she had him to herself—all to herself—the dear father whom she had not seen for half a year, to tell him how she loved him, to hear about himself, to pour into his ear her story of pleasures and pains, great pleasures and trifling pains.
And yet—no, not wholly uninterrupted was the meeting and sweet converse, for the father said:
My darling, hast thou no word for Lucius?
Lamia! He is here?
The father, Cnæus Domitius Corbulo, with a smile turned and beckoned.
Then a young man, with pleasant, frank face, came up. He had remained at a distance, when father and daughter met, but had been unable to withdraw his eyes from the happy group.
Domitia, you have not forgotten your old playmate,
have you?
With a light blush like the tint on the petal of the rose of June, the girl extended her hand.
Nay, nay!
said Corbulo. A gentler, kinder
greeting, after so long a separation.
Then she held up her modest cheek, and the young man lightly touched it with his lips.
She drew herself away and said:
You will not be angry if I give all my thoughts and
words and looks to my father now. When we come on
shore, he will be swallowed up by others.
Lamia stepped back.
Do not be offended,
she said with a smile, and
the loveliest, most bewitching dimples came into her
cheeks. I have not indeed been without thought of
you, Lucius, but have spun and spun and weaved too,
enough to make you a tunic, all with my own hands,
and a purple
What,
said Corbulo. For Lucius and Longina?
The girl became crimson.
Lamia came to her succor. That could not be,
said he, for Longina and Lucius are never across, but
alack! Lucius is often so with Lamia, when he has
done some stupid thing and he sees a frown on his all
but father’s face, but hears no word of reproach.
My boy,
said Corbulo, when a man knows his
own faults, then a reprimand is unnecessary, and what
is unnecessary is wrong.
Lamia bowed and retired.
And now again father and daughter were alone together in the prow observing the arc of the harbor in which the ship was gliding smoothly.
And now the sailors had out their poles and hooks, and they ran the vessel beside the wharf, and cast out ropes that were made fast to bronze rings in the marble breasting of the quay.
Domitia would at once have drawn her father on shore, but he restrained her.
Not yet, my daughter,
he said; the goddess
must precede thee.
And now ensued a singular formality.
From the bows of the vessel, the captain and steerer took a statuette of Artemis, in bronze, the Ephesian goddess, with female head and numerous breasts, but with the lower limbs swaddled, and the swaddling bands decorated with representations of all kinds of beasts, birds, and fishes.
This image was now conveyed on shore, followed by the passengers and crew.
On the quay stood an altar, upon which charcoal ever burnt, under the charge of a priest who attended to it continuously, and whenever a ship entered the port or was about to leave, added fuel, and raked and blew up the fire.
Simultaneously from a small temple on the quay issued a priest with veiled head, and his attendants came to the altar, cast some grains of incense on the embers, and as the blue fragrant smoke arose and was dissipated by the sea breeze, he said:—
The Goddess Aphrodite of Corinth salutes her
divine sister, the Many-Breasted Artemis of Ephesus,
and welcomes her. And she further prays that she
may not smite the city or the port with fire, pestilence
or earthquake.
Then captain, steerman, pilot and the rest of the company advanced in procession to the temple, and on reaching it offered a handful of sweet gums on an altar there, before the image of the foam-born goddess of Beauty, and said:—
We who come from the sea, having safely traversed
the Ægean, escaped rocks and sand-banks, whirlpools
and storms, under the protection of the great goddess
of Ephesus, salute in her name the goddess of Beauty,
and receive her welcome with thankfulness. And great
This ceremony concluded, all were at liberty to disperse; the sailors to attend to the vessel, the slaves of Corbulo to look to and land such of his luggage as he was likely to want, and Corbulo to go to his wife, who had placed herself in an attitude to receive him.
The captain, at the same time, entered the harbor-master’s office to arrange about the crossing of the isthmus, and to settle tolls.
For the vessel was not to make more stay than a few days at the port of Cenchræa. After Longa Duilia was ready, then she and her husband and family were to proceed to Lechæum, the port on the Corinthian Gulf, there to embark for Italy. The vessel would leave the harbor and go to Diolchus, that point of the Isthmus on the east where the neck of land was narrowest. There the ships would be hauled out of the water, placed on rollers, and by means of oxen, assisted by gangs of slaves, would convey the vessel over the land for six miles to the Gulf of Corinth, where again she would be floated.
Immediately behind the Roman general, Corbulo, the father of Domitia, walked two individuals, both wearing long beards, and draped to the feet.
One of these had a characteristically Oriental head.
The other was not so tall. He was clumsy in movement,
rugged in feature, with a broken nose, his features
distinctly Occidental, as was his bullet head. His
hair was sandy, and scant on his crown. He wore a
smug, self-complacent expression on his pursed-up lips
and had a certain I am Sir Oracle, let no dog bark
look in his pale eyes.
These two men, walking side by side, eyed each other with ill-concealed dislike and disdain.
The former was a Chaldæan, who was usually called Elymas, but affected in Greek to be named Ascletarion.
The latter was an Italian philosopher who had received his training in Greece at a period when all systems of philosophy were broken up and jostled each other in their common ruin.
No sooner was the ceremony at an end, and Corbulo had hastened from the wharf to meet and embrace his wife, and Lamia had drawn off Domitia for a few words, than these two men left to themselves instinctively turned to launch their venom at each other.
The philosopher, with a toss of his beard, and a lifting of his light eyebrows, and the protrusion of his lower lip said:
And pray, what has the profundity of Ascletarion
alias Elymas beheld in the bottom of that well he
terms his soul?
He has been able to see what is hidden from the
And that is, O muddiness?
Ill-luck, O insipidity.
Why so?—not, the Gods forfend, that I lay any
weight on anything you may say. But I like to hear
your vaticinations that I may laugh over them.
Hear, then. Because a daughter of Earth dared to
set foot on the vessel consecrated to and conducted
by Artemis before that the tutelary goddess had been
welcomed by and had saluted the tutelary deity of the
land.
I despise your prophecies of evil, thou crow.
Not more than do I thy platitudes, O owl!
Hearken to the words of the poet,
said the philosopher,
and he started quoting the Œdipus Tyrannus:
The Gods know the affairs of mortals. But among
men, it is by no means certain that a soothsayer is of
more account than myself!
And Senecio snapped
his fingers in the face of the Magus.
Conclude thy quotation,
retorted Elymas.
and he snapped his
fingers under the nose of the philosopher.
A
man’s wisdom may surpass Wisdom itself. Therefore
never will I condemn the seer, lest his words prove
true.
How like you that?
Cnæus Domitius Corbulo was the greatest general of his time, and he had splendidly served the State.
His sister Cæsonia had been the wife of the mad prince Caligula. She was not beautiful, but her flexible mouth, her tender eyes, the dimples in her cheeks, her exquisite grace of manner and sweetness of expression had not only won the heart of the tyrant, but had enabled her to maintain it.
Once, in an outburst of surprise at himself for loving
her, he threatened to put her to the torture to wring
from Cæsonia the secret of her hold on his affections.
Once, as he caressed her, he broke into hideous laughter,
and when asked the reason, said, I have but to
speak the word, and this lovely throat would be cut.
Yet this woman loved the maniac, and when he had been murdered in the subterranean gallery leading from the palace to the theatre, she crept to the spot, and was found kneeling by her dead husband with their babe in her arms, sobbing and wiping the blood from his face. The assassins did not spare her. They cut her down and dashed out the brains of the infant against the marble walls.
Corbulo was not only able, he was successful. Under
His headquarters had been at Antioch, and there for a while his wife and daughter had resided with him. But after a while, they were sent part way homewards, as Corbulo himself expected his recall.
They had been separated from him for over six months, and had been awaiting his arrival in a villa at Cenchræa, that had been placed at their disposal by a Greek client.
It was customary for those who did not live in Rome
but belonged to a province, to place themselves under
the patronage of a Roman noble; whereupon ensued
an exchange of cards
as we should say, but actually
of engraved plates or metal fishes on which the date
of the agreement was entered as well as the names of
the contracting parties. Then, when a provincial
desired assistance at the capital, in obtaining redress
for a grievance in a lawsuit, or in recovering a debt,
his patron attended to his client’s interests, and should
he visit Rome received him into his house as an
honored guest.
On the other hand, if the patron were on a journey and came to the place where his client could serve him, the latter threw his house open to him, treated him with the most profound respect and accorded to him the largest hospitality. So now the villa of a client had been placed at the disposal of Corbulo and his family, and he occupied it with as little hesitation as though it were his own.
It was a matter of pride to a Roman noble to have
On the evening following the disembarkation, Corbulo and his wife were seated on a bench enjoying the pleasant air that fanned from the sea; and looking over the terraced garden at their daughter, who was gambolling with a long silky-haired kid from Cilicia, that her father had brought as a present to his child.
She was a lovely girl, aged sixteen, with a remarkably intelligent face, and large, clear, shrewd eyes.
Yet, though lovely, none could say that she was beautiful. Her charm was like that of her aunt, Cæsonia, in grace of form, in changefulness and sweetness of expression, and in the brimming intellect that flashed out of her violet eyes. And now as she played with the kid, her every movement formed an artist’s study, and the simple joy that shone out of her face, and the affection wherewith she glanced at intervals at her father, invested her with a spiritual charm, impossible to be achieved by sculptor with his chisel or by painter with his brush.
The eyes of Domitius Corbulo followed his child,
wherever she went, whatever she did. He was a man of
somewhat advanced age, shaven, with short shorn hair,
marked features, the brow somewhat retreating, but
with a firm mouth and strong jaw. Though not handsome,
there was refinement in his countenance which
gave it a character of nobleness, and the brilliant eye
and decision in the countenance inspired universal
Wife,
said he, I pray you desist. It was for
this that I sent you back from Antioch. You ever
twanged one string, and I felt that your words, if overheard,
might endanger us all.
I speak but into thine ear.
A brimming vessel overflows on all sides,
said
Corbulo.
Ah well! some men make themselves by grasping
at what the Gods offer them. Others lose themselves
by disregarding the favors extended by the Immortals.
I deny that any such offer was made me,
said the
general in a tone of annoyance.
What!
exclaimed Longa Duilia, art thou so
blind as not to see what is obvious to every other eye,
that the Roman people are impatient at having a buffoon,
a mimic, a fiddler wearing the purple?
Nevertheless, he wears it, by favor of the gods.
For how long? Domitius, believe me. In the
heart of every Roman citizen rage is simmering, and
the wound of injured pride rankles. He has insulted
the majesty of eternal Rome. After having acted the
buffoon in Italy, running up and down it like a jester
on a tight-rope mouthing at the people, and with his
assassins scattered about below to cut them down if
they do not applaud—then he comes here also into
Greece, to act on stages, race chariots, before Greeks—Greeks
of all people! To me this is nothing, for all
princes are tyrants more or less, and so long as they do
not prick me, I care not. But here it does come close.
When the Gods will a change, then the change will
be granted.
You speak like a philosopher and not a man of
action. If you do not draw, others will forestall you,
and then—instead of my being up at the top—I shall
be down in Nowhere.
Never will I be a traitor to Rome, and go against
my oath.
Pshaw! They all do it, so why not you?
Because my conscience will not suffer me.
Conscience! The haruspices have never found it
yet. They can discover and read the liver and the
kidneys, but no knife has yet laid bare a conscience as
big as a bean. You were the darling of the soldiery in
Germany. You are still the idol of those who have
fought under you in Parthia and Armenia. I am sure
I did my best to push your cause. I was gracious to
the soldiery—sent tit-bits from the table to the guard.
I tipped right and left, till I spent all my pocket-money,
and smiled benignantly on all military men till
I got a horrible crumple here in my cheek, do you
see?
Yes, shocking,
said Corbulo, indifferently.
How can you be so provoking!
exclaimed Duilia
pettishly. Of course there is no wrinkle, there might
have been, I did so much smiling. Really, Corbulo, one
has to do all the picking—as boys get winkles out of
their shells with a pin—to extract a compliment from
Do you say that Nero is here?
Yes, here, in Greece; here at our elbow, at Corinth.
He has for once got a clever idea into his head and has
begun to cut a canal through the isthmus. It has
begun with a flourish of trumpets and a dinner and a
dramatic exhibition—and then I warrant you it will
end.
The Prince at Corinth!
Yes, at Corinth; and you are here with all the wide
sea between you and your troops. And docile as a
lamb you have come here, and left your vantage
ground. What it all means, the Gods know. It is no
doing of mine. I warned and exhorted at Antioch,
but you might have been born deaf for all the attention
you paid to my words.
Never would I raise my sacrilegious hand against
Rome—my mother.
[Illustration: NEVER WOULD I RAISE MY SACRILEGIOUS HAND AGAINST ROME.
Page 22.]
Nay—it is Rome that cries out to be rid of a man
that makes her the scorn of the world.
She has not spoken. She has not released me of
my oath.
Because her mouth is gagged. As the Gods love
me, they say that the god Caius (Caligula) named his
horse Consul. Rome may have a monkey as her prince
and Augustus for aught I care, were it not that by
such a chance the handle is offered for you to upset
him and seat yourself and me at the head of the
universe.
No more of this,
said the general. A good
soldier obeys his commander. And I have an
he touched his breast; a good conscience,
Then I wash my hands of the result.
Come hither!
Corbulo called, and signed to his
daughter who, with a flush of pleasure, left her kid and
ran to him.
He took both her hands by the wrists, and holding
her before him, panting from play, and with light
dancing in her blue eyes, he said, Domitia, I have not
said one grave word to thee since we have been together.
Yet now will I do this. None can tell what may be
the next turn up of the die. And this that I am about
to say comes warm and salt from my heart, like the
spring hard by, at the Bath of Helene.
And strong, father,
said the girl, with flashes in
her speaking eyes. So strong is the spring that at
once it turns a mill, ere rushing down to find its rest in
the sea.
Well, and so may what I say so turn and make
thee active, dear child,—active for good, though homely
the work may be as that of grinding flour. When you
have done a good work, and not wasted the volume of
life in froth and cascade, then find rest in the wide sea
of——
Of what?
sneered Duilia, say it out—of nobody
knows what.
That which thou sayest, dearest father, will not
sleep in my heart.
Domitia, when we sail at sea, we direct our course
by the stars. Without the stars we should not know
whither to steer. And the steering of the vessel by the
stars, that is seamanship. So in life. There are principles
of right and wrong set in the firmament——
Where?
asked Duilia. As the Gods love me, I
never saw them.
By them,
continued Corbulo, disregarding the interruption,
we must shape our course, and this true
shaping of our course, and not drifting with tides, or
blown hither and thither by winds—this is the seamanship
of life.
By the Gods!
said Duilia. You must first find
your stars. I hold what you say to be rank nonsense.
Where are your stars? Principles! You keep your
constellations in the hold of your vessel. My good
Corbulo, our own interest, that we can always see, and
by that we ought ever to steer.
Father,
said the girl, I see a centurion and a
handful of soldiers coming this way—and, if I mistake
not, Lamia is speeding ahead of them.
Well, go then, and play with the kid. Hear how
the little creature bleats after thee.
She obeyed, and the old soldier watched his darling, with his heart in his eyes.
Presently, when she was beyond hearing, he said:—
Now about the future of Domitia. I wish her no
better fortune than to become the wife of Lucius
Ælius Lamia, whom I love as my son. He has been
in and out among us at Antioch. He returns with
me to Rome. In these evil times, for a girl there is
one only chance—to be given a good husband. This
I hold, that a woman is never bad unless man shows
her the way. If, as you say, there be no stars in the
sky—there is love in the heart. By Hercules! here
comes Lamia, and something ails him.
Lucius was seen approaching through the garden.
He hastened to Corbulo, but although his lips moved, he could not utter a word.
You would speak with me,
said the old general
rising, and looking steadily in the young man’s face.
Something he saw there made him divine his errand.
Then Corbulo turned, kissed his wife, and said—
Farewell. I am rightly served.
He took a step from her, looked towards Domitia, who was dancing to her kid, above whose reach she held a bunch of parsley.
He hesitated for a moment. His inclination drew him towards her; but a second thought served to make him abandon so doing, and instead, he bent back to his wife, and said to her, with suppressed emotion—
Bid her from me—as my last command—Follow
the Light where and when she sees it.
A quarter of an hour had elapsed since Corbulo entered the peristyle of the villa, when the young man Lamia came out.
He was still pale as death, and his muscles twitched with strong emotion.
He glanced about him in quest of Longa Duilia, but
that lady had retired precipitately to the
Domitia was still in the garden, playing with the kid, and Lamia at once went to her, not speedily, but with repugnance.
She immediately desisted from her play, and smiled at his approach. They were old acquaintances, and had seen much of each other in Syria.
Corbulo had not been proconsul, but legate in the East, and had made Antioch his headquarters. He had been engaged against the Parthians and Armenians for eight years, but the war had been intermittent, and between the campaigns he had returned to Antioch, to the society of his wife and little daughter.
The former, a dashing, vain and ambitious woman,
had made a
Lamia had served as his secretary and aide-de-camp. He was a youth of much promise, and of singular integrity of mind and purity of morals in a society that was self-seeking, voluptuous, and corrupt.
He belonged to the Ælian
Pliny tells a horrible story of the first Lamia of importance, known to authentic history. He had been an adherent of Cæsar and a friend of Cicero. He was supposed to be dead in the year in which he had been elected prætor, and was placed on the funeral pyre, when consciousness returned, but too late for him to be saved. The flames rose and enveloped him, and he died shrieking and struggling to escape from the bandages that bound him to the bier on which he lay.
Lucius Lamia had been kindly treated by Corbulo, and the young man’s heart had gone out to the venerated general, to whom he looked up as a model of all the old Roman virtues, as well as a man of commanding military genius. The simplicity of the old soldier’s manner and the freshness of his mind had acted as a healthful and bracing breeze upon the youth’s moral character.
And now he took the young girl by the hand, and walked with her up and down the pleached avenues for some moments without speaking.
His breast heaved. His head swam. His hand that held hers worked convulsively.
All at once Domitia stood still.
She had looked up wondering at his manner, into his eyes, and had seen that they were full.
What ails you, Lucius?
Come, sit by me on the margin of the basin,
said
he. By the Gods! I conjure thee to summon all thy
fortitude. I have news to communicate, and they of
the saddest——
What! are we not to return to Rome? O Lamia,
I was a child when I left it, but I love our house at
Gabii, and the lake there, and the garden.
It is worse than that, Domitia.
He seated himself
on the margin of a basin, and nervously, not knowing
what he did, drew his finger in the water, describing
letters, and chasing the darting fish.
Domitia, you belong to an ancient race. You are
a Roman, and have the blood of the Gods in your
veins. So nerve thy heroic soul to hear the worst.
And still he thrust after the frightened fish with his finger, and she looked down, and saw them dart like shadows in the pool, and her own frightened thoughts darted as nimbly and as blindly about in her head.
Why, how now, Lamia? Thou art descended by
adoption from the Earth-shakes, and tremblest as a
girl! See—a tear fell into the basin. Oh, Lucius!
My very kid rears in surprise.
Do not mock. Prepare for the worst. Think what
would be the sorest ill that could befall thee.
Domitia withdrew her eyes from the fish and the water surface rippled by his finger, and looked now with real terror in his face.
My father?
Then Lamia raised his dripping finger and pointed to the house.
She looked, and saw that the gardener had torn down boughs of cypress, and therewith was decorating the doorway.
At the same moment rose a long-drawn, desolate wail, rising, falling, ebbing, flowing—a sea of sound infinitely sad, heart-thrilling, blood-congealing.
For one awful moment, one of those moments that seems an eternity, Domitia remained motionless.
She could hear articulate words, voices now.
Come back! O Cnæus! Come, thou mighty warrior!
Come, thou pillar of thy race! Come back,
thou shadow! Return, O fleeted soul! See, see! thy
tabernacle is still warm. Return, O soul! return!
She knew it—the
Then, before Lamia could stop her, Domitia started from the margin of the pool, startling the fish again and sending them flying as rays from where she had been seated, and ran to the house.
The gardener, with the timidity of a slave, did not venture to forbid passage.
A soldier who was withdrawing extended his arm to
bar the doorway. Quick as thought she dived below
this barrier, and next moment with a cry that cut
through the wail of the mourners, she cast herself on
the body of her father, that lay extended on the
Next moment Lamia entered.
Around the hall were mourners, slaves of the house, as also some of those of Longa Duilia, raising their arms and lowering them, uttering their cries of lamentation and invocations to the departed soul, some rending their garments, others making believe to tear their hair and scratch their faces.
In the midst lay the dead general, and his child clung to him, kissed him, chafed his hands, endeavored to stanch his wound, and addressed him with endearments.
But all was in vain. The spirit was beyond recall, and were it to return would again be expelled. Corbulo was dead.
The poor child clasped him, convulsed with tears; her copious chestnut hair had become unbound, and was strewed about her, and even dipped in her father’s blood. She was as though frantic with despair; her gestures, her cry very different from the formal expressions and utterances of the servile mourners.
But Lamia at length touched her, and said—
Come away, Domitia. You cannot prevent Fate.
Suddenly she reared herself on her knees, and put back the burnished rain of hair that shrouded her face, and said in harsh tones:—
Who slew him?
He fell on his own sword.
Why! He was happy?
Before an answer was given, she reeled and fell unconscious across her father’s body.
Then Lamia stooped, gathered her up tenderly, pitifully, in his arms, and bore her forth into the garden to the fountain, where he could bathe her face, and where the cool air might revive her.
Why was Corbulo dead? and why had he died by his own hand?
The Emperor Nero was, as Duilia had told her husband, at this very time in Greece, and further, hard by at Corinth, where he was engaged in superintending the cutting of a canal, that was to remove the difficulty of a passage from the Saronic to the Corinthian Gulf.
Nero had come to Greece attended by his Augustal band of five thousand youths with flowing locks, and gold bangles on their wrists, divided into three companies, whose duty it was to applaud the imperial mountebank, and rouse or lead enthusiasm, the Hummers by buzzing approval, the Clappers by beating their hands together, and the Clashers by kicking pots about so as to produce a contagious uproar.
Nero was possessed with the delusion that he had a fine voice, and that he was an incomparable actor. Yet his range was so small, that when striving to sink to a bass note, his voice became a gurgle, and when he attempted to soar to a high note, he raised himself on his toes, became purple in face, and emitted a screech like a peacock.
Not satisfied with the obsequious applause of the Roman and Neapolitan citizens who crowded the theatre to hear the imperial buffoon twitter, he resolved to contest for prizes in the games of Greece.
A fleet attended him, crowded with actors, singers,
He would show the Greeks that he could drive a chariot, sing and strut the stage now in male and then in female costume, and adapt his voice to the sex he personated, now grumbling in masculine tones, then squeaking in falsetto, and incomparable in each.
But with the cunning of a madman, he took with him, as his court, the wealthiest nobles of Rome, whom he had marked out for death, either because he coveted their fortunes or suspected their loyalty.
Wherever he went, into whatsoever city he entered, his artistic eye noted the finest statues and paintings, and he carried them off, from temple as from marketplace, to decorate Rome or enrich his Golden House, the palace he had erected for himself.
Tortured by envy of every one who made himself conspicuous; hating, fearing such as were in all men’s mouths, through their achievements, or notable for virtue, his suspicion had for some time rested on Domitius Corbulo, who had won laurels first in Germany and afterwards in Syria.
He had summoned him to Rome, with the promise of preferments, his purpose being to withdraw him from the army that adored him, and to destroy him.
No sooner did the tidings reach the tyrant at Corinth, that the veteran hero was arrived at Cenchræa, than he sent him a message to commit suicide. A gracious condescension that, for the property of the man who was executed was forfeit and his wife and children reduced to beggary, whereas the will of the testator who destroyed himself was allowed to remain in force.
Lamia washed the stains from the hands and locks of the girl, and bathed her face with water till she came round.
Then, when he saw that she had recovered full consciousness, he asked to be allowed to hasten for assistance. She bowed her head, as she could not speak, and he entered the women’s portion of the villa to summon some of the female slaves. These were, however, in no condition to answer his call and be of use. Duilia had monopolized the attentions of almost all such as had not been commissioned to raise the funeral wail. Some, indeed, there were, scattered in all directions, running against each other, doing nothing save add to the general confusion, but precisely these were useless for Lamia’s purpose.
Unwilling to leave the child longer alone, Lucius returned to the garden, and saw Domitia seated on the breastwork of the fountain.
Ten years seemed to have passed over her head, so altered was she.
She was not now weeping. The rigidity of the fainting fit seemed not to have left her face, nor relaxed the stony appearance it had assumed. Her eyes were lustreless, and her lips without color.
The young man was startled at her look.
Domitia!
said he.
She raised her eyes to him, and said in reply,
Lucius!
Then letting them fall, she added in
hard, colorless tones, There is one thing I desire of
thee. By some means or other, I care not what, bring
me into the presence of the monster. I know how my
father has come by his death—as have so many others,
the best and the noblest. I have but one ambition on
Domitia!
Lucius, the last words my father used to me were
to bid me look to the stars and to sail by them. I look
and I see one only star. I feel but one only duty on
earth—to revenge his death.
My friend!
said Lamia, in a low tone. Be careful
of thy words. If overheard, they might cause your
blood to be mingled with his.
I care not.
But to me it matters sovereignly.
Why? Dost thou care for me?
Above all in the world.
Then revenge me.
Domitia, my grief is little less than thine. If you
would revenge the loss, so would I. But what can be
done? He, the coward, is carefully guarded. None
are suffered to approach him who have not first been
searched, and even then are not allowed within arm’s
length. Nothing can be done, save invoke the Gods.
The Gods!
laughed the girl hoarsely. The
Gods! They set up the base, the foul, and crown him
with roses, and trample the noble and good into the
earth. The Gods! see you now! They set a star in
heaven, they grave a duty in my heart, and the star is
unattainable, and the duty, they make impossible of
achievement. Bah! There is no star. There are no
duties on earth, and no Gods in heaven.
It is of no use in the world, Plancus, your attempting
to reason me out of a fixed resolve,
said the lady
Longa Duilia, peevishly. My Corbulo shall not have
a shabby funeral.
Madam, I do not suggest that,
said the steward
humbly, rubbing his hands.
Yes, you do. It is of no good your standing on
one leg like a stork. Shabby it must be—no ancestors
present. As the Gods love me, you would not have
me borrow ancestors of Asclepiades, our client, who
has lent us this villa! He may have them or not, that
is no concern of mine. Will you have done preening
yourself like an old cockroach. I say it would be an
indignity to have a funeral for my Corbulo without
ancestors. O Times! O Morals! What is the good
of having ancestors if you do not use them?
But, Madam, they are in your palace at Rome in
the Carinæ—or at the Gabian villa.
And for that reason they are not here. Without
the attendance of his forbears, my Corbulo shall not
be buried. Besides, who is there to impress here with
the solemnity? Only a lot of wretched sailors, ship
sutlers, Jew pedlers and petty officials, not worth considering.
I have said it.
But, Lady, Lucius Lamia agrees with me——
Lucius Ælius Lamia—it will not exhaust your
lungs to give him his name more fully—is not as yet
one of the family.
Madam, consider how Agrippina did with Germanicus—she
had his pyre at Antioch, and conveyed
his ashes to Rome.
Agrippina was able to have the funeral conducted
with solemn pomp at Antioch. There were the
soldiers, the lictors, great officers and all that sort of
thing. Here—nothing at all. By the Immortals—consider
the expenses, and none to look on gaping but
tarry sailors and Jew rag-and-bone men.
Madam!
Silence. Without ancestors!—as impossible as
without wood.
To understand the point made so much of by the widow, the Roman funeral custom must be understood.
On the death of a noble or high official, his face was immediately moulded in wax, into a mask, or rather, into two masks, that were colored and supplied with glass eyes. One was placed over the dead face, when the corpse lay in state, and when he was conveyed to his funeral pyre, and the first effect of the rising flames was to dissolve the mask and disclose the dead features.
The ancient Greeks before they burned their dead laid gold-leaf masks on their faces, and in a still earlier time the face of the corpse was rouged with oxide of iron, to give it a false appearance of life.
But the second mask was preserved for the family portrait gallery.
When a Roman gentleman or lady was carried forth
to his funeral pyre, he was preceded by a procession
Now as Longa Duilia saw, to have her husband burned at Cenchræa, without a procession of imitation ancestors, would be to deprive the funeral of its most impressive feature.
Plancus had advised the burning at the port, with shorn rites, and that the ashes should be placed in the family mausoleum at Gabii, and that the utmost dignity should be accorded to this latter ceremony sufficient to content the most punctilious widow.
But this did not please the lady. The notion of a funeral with maimed pomp was distasteful to her; moreover, as she argued, it was illegal to have two funerals for the same man.
That,
said Plancus, hardly applies to one who
has died out of Italy.
It is against the law,
replied Duilia. I will give
no occasion to objection, offer no handle to informers.
Besides, I won’t have it. The respect I owe to Corbulo
forbids the entertainment of such an idea. Really,
and on my word, Plancus, I am not a child to be
amused with shadow pictures, and unless you are making
a rabbit, a fish, or a pig eating out of a trough, I
cannot conceive what you are about with your hands,
fumbling one over the other.
Madam, I had no thought——
I know you have none. Be pleased another time
when addressing me to keep your hands quiet, it is
irritating. One never knows where they are or will
Then,
said the harassed freedman, there is
nothing for it but to engage an embalmer.
Of course—one can be obtained at Corinth. Everything
can be had for money.
As Plancus was retiring, the lady recalled him.
Here,
said she, do not act like a fool, and let
the man charge a fancy price. Say that I have an idea
of pickling Corbulo in brine, and have brought an
When the steward was gone, then Longa Duilia turned her head languidly and summoned a slave-girl.
Lucilla! The unfortunate feature of the situation
is that I must not have my hair combed till we reach
Gabii. It is customary, and for a bracelet of pearls I
would not transgress custom. You can give my head
a tousled look, without being dishevelled, I would
wish to appear interesting, not untidy.
Lady! Nothing could make you other than fascinating.
A widow in tears—some stray locks—it
would melt marble.
And I think I shall outdo Agrippina,
said Duilia,
she carried her husband’s cinders in an urn at the head
of her berth and on appropriate occasions howled in
the most tragic and charming manner. But I shall
You will be cited in history as a widow the like of
which the world has never seen. As for Agrippina, in
your superior blaze she will be eclipsed forever.
I should prefer doing what Agrippina did—make a
land journey from Brindisium, but—but—one must
consider. It would be vastly expensive, and——
But the lady did not finish the sentence. She considered that Nero might resent such a demonstration, as exciting indignation against himself, in having obliged Corbulo to put an end to his life. But she did not dare to breathe her thought even into the ear of a slave.
No,
she said; it would come too expensive. I
will do what I can to honor my husband, but not ruin
myself.
When Longa Duilia had resolved to have her own way, and that was always, then all the entire family of slaves and retainers, freedmen and clients knew it must be done.
The vessel after a brief stay at Cenchræa had left for Diolcus where it had been placed on rollers and conveyed across the isthmus, and was launched in the Corinthian Gulf.
Nero had been engaged for some days in excavating a canal between the two seas. He had himself turned the first sod, but after getting some little way, rock was encountered of so hard a quality that to cut through it would cost time, toil and money.
He speedily tired of the scheme, wanted the money
Accordingly he started, and hardly had he done so before the Artemis with spread sail swept down the Corinthian Gulf.
The ship, a Liburnian, of two banks of oars, was
constructed very differently from a modern vessel.
The prow was armed above water-mark with three
strong and sharp blades, called the
The quarter-deck was midships, and served a double purpose, being raised as high as the bulwarks it served as an elevated place where the captain could stand and survey the horizon and watch the course of the vessel, and it also served to strengthen the mast.
On this quarter-deck, on a bed of state, lay the body of Cnæus Domitius Corbulo, with his sword at his side, and the wax mask over his face. At his feet was a tripod with glowing coals on which occasionally incense and Cilician crocus were sprinkled, and on each side of his head blazed torches of pinewood dipped in pitch.
The poop had a covered place, called the
The rowers, under the deck, were slaves, but the
sailors were freemen. The rowers were kept in stroke
by a piper, who played continually when the vessel
was being propelled; and the rowers were under the
direction and command of a
The captain of a Roman vessel was not supreme in authority on board ship as with us, but if the vessel contained military, he was subject to the control of the superior military officer.
The passage down the Corinthian Bay was effected without difficulty, before a favorable wind, but as the vessel was about to pass out of it, the wind suddenly changed and blew a squall from the west. And at this moment an accident occurred that was seriously embarrassing. Whilst the captain was standing near the steersman giving him directions relative to the passage of the straits, a wave rolling in caught the paddle, and caused it by the blow to snap the bronze bolt of the eye in which it worked, and the handle flying up and forward, struck the captain on the forehead, threw him down, and he fell against the bulwark so as to cut open his head. He had to be carried below insensible.
The Artemis lay under shelter till the gale abated, and then consultation arose as to what was to be done.
Lucius Lamia took the command, he was competent
to manage the vessel, with the advice, if needed, of the
mate. He and all were reluctant to put back to Lechæum,
the port of Corinth, on the Gulf, and the broken
The squall had passed, and the look of the sky was promising; moreover the wind was again favorable.
Sir,
said the mate, my opinion is that we should
make all speed across Adria. This is a bad season of
the year. It is a month in which sailing is overpassed.
We must take advantage of our chances. While the
wind blows, let us spread sail. The rowers can ship
their oars; should the wind fail, or prove contrary,
they will be required, and they may have a hard time
of it. Therefore let them husband their strength.
So be it,
answered Lucius Lamia.
And now the Artemis, with sail spread, leaning on one side, drave through the rippling water, passed the Straits into the Adriatic, with the mountains of Ætolia to the north, and the island of Cephalonia in the blue west before her; and as she flew, she left behind her a trail of foam in the water, and a waft of smoke in the air from the torches that glowed about the dead general on the quarter-deck.
I DO NOT KNOW.
The day was in decline, and although the season was winter yet the air was not cold. The mountains of Greece lay in the wake like a bank of purple cloud tinged with gold.
On the quarter-deck reposed the corpse, with the feet turned in the direction of the prow; the torches spluttered, and cast off sparks that flew away with the smoke.
On each side were three slave women, detailed to wail, but Longa Duilia had issued instructions that they were not to be noisy in their demonstration so as to disturb or swamp conversation aft.
The undulating lament swerving through semi-tones and demi-semitones, formed a low and sad background to the play of voices on the lower deck, where, sheltered from the wind, the widow reclined on cushions, and her daughter Domitia sat at her side in conversation.
A change had come over the girl, so complete, so
radical, that she seemed hardly to be the same person
as before her father’s death. This was noticeable as
being in appearance and manner,—noticeable even to
the slaves, not the most observant in matters that did
not particularly concern their comfort and interests.
The sparkle had left her eyes to make way for an eager, searching fire. The color had left her cheek; and her face had assumed a gloomy expression. The change, in fact, was much like that in a landscape when a sunny May day makes place for one that is overcast and threatening. The natural features are unaltered, but the aspect is wholly different in quality and character.
A mighty sorrow contracting, bruising, oppressing the heart sometimes melts it into a sweetness of patient endurance that inspires pity and love. But grief seemed to have frozen Domitia and not to have dissolved her into tears.
The philosopher approached with solemn stalk, walking on the flat of his soles.
[Illustration: THE PHILOSOPHER APPROACHED.
Page 44.]
Such men were retained in noble households as family chaplains, to advise, comfort, and exhort. And this man at intervals approached the widow, who on such occasions assumed a woe-begone expression, beat her brow and emitted at intervals long-drawn sighs.
At such times, the Magus, standing near, curled his lip contemptuously, and endeavored by shrugs and sniffs to let the bystanders perceive how little he valued the words of the stoic.
The philosopher Senecio now in formal style addressed the widow, and then turned to harangue the daughter, on the excellence of moderation in grief as in joy, on the beauty of self-control so as to suffer the storms of life to roll over the head with indifference. In this consisted the Highest Good, and to attain to such stolidity was the goal of all virtuous endeavor.
Then he thrust his hand into the folds of his toga, and withdrew, to be at once attacked and wrangled with by the Chaldæan.
Domitia, who had listened with indifference, turned to her mother as soon as he was gone, and said—
The
I think he put it all very well.
Why are the strokes applied? Why should we
bear them without crying out? After all, what profit
is there in this philosophy?
Really, my dear, I cannot tell. But it is the correct
thing to listen to and to talk philosophy, and good families
keep their tame stoics,—even quite new and vulgar
people, wretched knights who have become rich in trade—in
a word, they all do it.
But, mother, what is this Highest Good?
You must inquire of Claudius Senecio himself. It
is, I am sure something very suitable to talk about,
on such solemn occasions as this.
But what is it? A runner in the course knows
what is the prize for which he contends, a singer at the
games sees the crown he hopes to earn—but this
Highest Good, is it nothing but not to squeal when
kicked?
I really do not know.
Mother, would to the Gods I did know! My
sorrow is eating out my heart. I am miserable. I am
in darkness, like Theseus in the labyrinth, but without
a clue. And the Highest Good preached by philosophy
Have you not heard, Domitia, how Senecio has
assured you that your father will live.
Where?
On the page of history.
First assure me that the page will be written, and
that impartially. What I know of historians is that
they scribble all the scurrility they can against the
great and noble, in the hope of thereby advancing the
credit of their own mean selves. Has a man no other
hope of life than one built on the complaisance of the
most malignant of men?
My dear,—positively, I do not know. You turn
my head with your questions. Call Plancus that I may
scold him, to ease my overwrought nerves. The fellow
has been stopping up his wrinkles with a composition
of wax, lard and flour, and really, at his age, and in his
social position—it is absurd.
But, mother, I want to know.
Bless me, you make me squeamish. Of course we
want to know a vast number of things; and the Highest
Good, I take it, is to learn to be satisfied to know
nothing. Cats, dogs, donkeys, don’t worry themselves
to know—and are happy. They have, then, the
The lady made signs, and a slave, ever on the watch,
The philosopher paced the deck with his chin in the air, and came aft.
My daughter,
said the widow, is splitting my
suffering head with questions. Pray answer her satisfactorily.
Here Felicula, Procula, Lucilla, help me to
the cabin.
When the lady had withdrawn, the philosopher said:
Lady, you will propound difficulties, and I shall be
pleased to solve them.
I ask plain answers to plain questions,
said Domitia.
At death—what then?
Death, young lady, is the full stop at the end of
the sentence, it is the closing of the diptychs of life,
on which its story is inscribed.
I asked not what death is—but to what it leads?
Leads!—it—leads! ahem! Death encountered
with stoic equanimity is the highest point to which—
I do not ask how to meet death, but what it leads
to. You seem unable or unwilling to answer a plain
question. My dear father, does he live still—as a star
that for a while sets below the horizon but returns
again?
He lives, most assuredly. In all men’s mouths—on
the snowy plains of Germany, on the arid wastes of
Syria, the fame of Cnæus Domitius Corbulo——
I asked naught about his fame, but about himself.
Does he still exist, can he still think of, care for, love
me—as I still think of, care for, love him—
Her voice quivered and broke.
Young lady—Socrates could say no more of the
future than that it is a brilliant hope which one may
The Immortals had no scissors wherewith to do it.
He fell on his own sword. Is there a soul? And after
death where does it go? Is it a mere
My dear lady, philosophy teaches us to hope——
Natural instinct does that without the cumbrous
assistance of philosophy—but what is that hope built
on?
I cannot tell.
Then of what avail is it to lead a good life?
On the page of history——
That is where the great man lives—but the poor
girl or the mechanic? Of what avail is a good life?
What motive have we to induce us to lead it?
The approval of the conscience.
But why should it approve? What is good?
Where is it written that this is good and that is evil?
I cannot tell.
So,
said the girl, and she signed to Elymas to approach.
He came up with a sneer at the philosopher,
who retired in discomfiture.
You, Chaldæan, answer me that which confounds
the Stoic. You have learning in the East which we
have not in the West. Tell me—what is the human
soul? and has it an existence after death?
Certainly, lady. The soul is a ray of Divine light,
an æon out of infinite perfection. This ray is projected
into space and enters into and is entangled in
matter, and that is life, in the plant, in the fish, in the
bird, in the beast, in man.
And what after death?
Death is the disengagement of this ray from its
envelope. It returns to the source, to the
But when Pactolus and Styx run into the sea, the
waters are mingled and lost, as to their individuality.
And so with the spirits of men.
What!
exclaimed Domitia. When I die my little
ray re-enters the sun and is lost in the general glory—and
my father’s ray is also sucked in and disappears!
There is no comfort in a thought where individuality
is extinguished. But say. How know you that what
you have propounded is the truth?
The Magus hesitated and became confused.
It is,
said he, a solution at which the minds of
the great thinkers of the East have arrived.
I see,
said Domitia, it is no more than a guess.
You and all alike are stagnant pools, whose muddy
bottoms ferment and generate and throw up guesswork
bubbles. One bubble looks more substantial than
another, yet are all only the disguise of equal emptiness.
The Chaldæan withdrew muttering in his beard. Domitia looked after him and noticed the physician Luke standing near, leaning over the bulwarks.
He was an elderly man, with kindly soft eyes, and a short beard in which some strands of gray appeared. A modest man, ready when called on to advise, but never self-assertive.
Domitia had noticed him already and had taken a liking to him, though she had not spoken to him. An unaccountable impulse induced her to address him.
They are all quacks,
she said.
They must needs be seekers, and the best they can
produce, is out of themselves, and that conjecture.
From the depths of the intellect what can be brought
up than a more or less plausible guess?
And on these guesses we must live, like those who
float across the Tigris and Euphrates—on rafts supported
by inflated bladders. There is then no solid
ground?
Man inflates the bladders—God lays the rocky
basis.
What mean you?
No certainty can be attained, in all these things
man desires to know, the basis of hope, the foundation
of morality, that cannot be brought out of man. It
can only be known by revelation of God.
And till he reveals we must drift on wind-bags.
Good lack!
Do you think, Lady, that He who made man, and
planted in man’s heart a desire for a future life, and
made it necessary for his welfare that he should know
to discern between good and evil, should leave him forever
in the dark—like as you said Theseus in the
labyrinth, without a clue?
But where is the clue?
Or think you that He who launched the vessel of
man, having carefully laid the keel and framed the
ribs, and set in her a pilot, should send her forth into
unknown seas to certain wreckage—to be wafted up
and down by every wind—to be carried along by every
current—to fall on reefs, or be engulfed by quicksands,
and not to reach a port, and He not to set lights
whereby her course may be directed?
But where are the lights?
At that moment, before Luke could answer, Lamia, who had been in the fore part of the vessel, came hastily aft, and disregarding the physician, heedless of the conversation on which he broke in, said hurriedly and in agitated tone:—
The Imperial galley!
The Imperial galley!
Domitia leaped to her feet. Everything was forgotten in the one thought that before her, on the sea, floated the man who had caused the death of her father.
Lucius I must see——
He drew her forward, but at the same time checked her speech.
Every word dropped is fraught with danger,
he
said. What know you but that yon physician be a
spy?
He is not that,
she answered, show him to me—him——
They walked together to the bows.
With the declining of the sun, the light wind had died away, and, although the sea heaved after the recent storm, like the bosom of a sleeping girl, in the stillness of the air, the sail drooped and the ship made no way.
Accordingly the sail was furled, and, by the advice of the mate, the rowers, who had rested during the day, were summoned to their benches and bidden work the oars during the night.
The sky was clear, and the stars were beginning to twinkle. No part of the voyage in calm weather would be less dangerous than this, which might be performed at night, across open sea, unbroken by rocks and sand-banks.
So long as the vessel had to thread her way between the headland of Araxus and the Echinades, and then betwixt the isles of Cephalonia and Zacynthus, an experienced navigator was necessary, and caution had to be exercised both in the management of the sail and in the manipulation of the helm. But now all was plain, and the mate had retired below to rest. During the time he reposed Lamia took charge of the vessel, assisted by the second mate.
You take your meridian by Polaris, Castor and
Pollux, steer due west; if there be a slight deviation
from the right course, that is a trifle. I will set it right
when my watch comes.
Such was the mate’s injunction as he retired below.
The steersman is done up,
said Lamia; he shall
rest now, and no better man can be found to replace
him than Eboracus, who has been accustomed to
the stormy seas of Britain, and whose nerves are of
iron.
Indeed, the
The sailors managed everything on deck, the cordage,
the anchors, the sail and the boats. In rough
weather they undergirded the ship; that is to say,
On deck the steersman occupied a sort of sentry-box in the stern, and beside him sat the mate, the second mate, and often also the captain, forming a sort of council for the direction of the vessel.
It was a favorite figure in the early Church to represent the Bishop as the helmsman of the sacred vessel, and the presbyters who sat about him as the mates occupying the stern bench. As already said, in a Roman vessel, there was a lack of that unity in direction under the captain to which we are accustomed. A military officer was always supreme everywhere on sea as on land.
When the sailors were engaged in sailing, then the rowers rested or caroused, and when they in turn bowed over the oars, the sailors had leisure.
The sun went down in the west, lighting up the sky above where he set with a rainbow or halo of copper light fading into green.
The night fell rapidly, and the stars looked out above and around, and formed broken reflections in the sea.
In winter the foam that broke and was swept to right and left had none of the flash and luminosity it displayed in summer, when the water was warm.
Already in the wake the Greek isles and mountain ridges had faded into night.
The oars dipped evenly, and the vessel sped
for
At a signal from Lamia the mourners on the quarter-deck ceased to intone their wail.
He and Domitia stood in the bows and looked directly before them. They could see a large vessel ahead, of three banks of oars, but she floated immovable on the gently heaving, glassy sea. The oars were all shipped and she was making no way.
The deck sparkled with lights. Torches threw up red flames, lamps gave out a fainter yellow gleam. To the cordage lights had been suspended, and braziers burning on the quarter-deck, fed with aromatic woods, turned the water around to molten fire, and sent wafts of fragrance over the sea.
The twang of a lyre and the chirp of a feeble voice were faintly audible; and then, after a lull, ensued a musical shout of applause in rhythmic note.
It is the Augustus singing,
said Lamia in a tone
of smothered rage and mortification. And he has
his band of adulators about him.
But why do not the rowers urge on the vessel?
asked Domitia.
Because the piper giving the stroke would be committing
high treason in drowning the song of the
princely performer. By the Gods! the grinding of the
oars in the rowlocks and the plash in the water would
drown even his most supreme trills.
Hast thou seen him on the stage, Lamia?
The Gods forbid,
answered the young man passionately,
this fancy to be the first of singers and
mimes had not come on him before I left Rome for
Syria. To think of it, that he—the head of the
magis
But you will behold it now. As we speed along
we shall overtake this floating dramatic booth.
I will give her a wide berth, and stop my ears with
wax, though, by the Gods! this is no siren song.
Domitia leaned over the side of the vessel.
Are they sharp, Lucius?
Are what sharp, Domitia?
The beaks.
Sharp as lancets.
And strong?
Strong as rams.
Then, Lucius, we will not give her wide berth. You
loved my father. You regard me. You will do what
I desire, for his sake and for mine.
What would you have of me?
Ram her!
Lucius Lamia started, and looked at the girl.
She laid her hand on his arm, and gripped it as with an iron vice.
Run her down, Lucius! Sink the accursed murderer
and mountebank in the depths of the Ionian sea.
Lamia gasped for breath.
She looked up into his face.
Can it be done?
By Hercules! we could rip up her side.
Then do so.
He stood undecided.
Hearken to me. None will suspect our intention
as we swiftly shoot up—no, none in this vessel, only
We risk all our lives.
What care I? My father, your friend, will be
avenged.
Still Lamia stood in unresolve.
Lucius! I will twine my white arms about your
neck, and will kiss you with my red lips, the moment
his last scream has rung in my ears.
In the name of Vengeance—then,
said Lamia.
Eboracus I can count on,
said Domitia.
There is the under-mate. If any one on board
suspect our purpose, we are undone.
None need suspect,
said the girl. Say that the
prince is holding festival on board the trireme, and that
it behoves us to salute. None will think other than
that we are befooling ourselves like the rest. At the
right moment, before any has a thought of thy purpose,
call for the double-stroke, and trust Eboracus—he
will put the helm about, and in a moment we run her
down.
Lamia walked to the quarter-deck, bade the mourning women go below. He extinguished the funeral torches, and threw the ashes from the tripod into the sea. Then the Artemis was no longer distinguishable by any light she bore.
Next Lamia walked aft, and in a restrained voice said:
The vessel of Cæsar is before us. We dare not
pass without leave asked and granted.
All right, sir,
said the second mate. Any orders
below?
Keep on at present speed. When I call Slack,
then let them slacken. When I call Double, then
at once with full force double.
Right, sir. I will carry down instructions.
The mate went to the ladder and descended into the hold.
There were now left on deck only Lamia, Domitia, the steersman, Eboracus, one sailor and the physician, who was leaning over the bulwarks looking north at the glittering constellation of Cassiopea’s Chair.
He was near the quarter-deck, in the fore part of the vessel, and had been unobserved in the darkness by Lamia and Domitia, till they returned aft.
Then the young man started as he observed him.
Was it possible that the man had overheard the words spoken? There was nothing in the attitude or manner of the physician to show that he entertained alarm. Lamia resolved on keeping an eye upon him that he did not communicate with the crew.
Luke returned aft when the young people came in that direction, and seated himself quietly on a bench.
Eboracus was rapidly communicated with and gained.
The Artemis flew forward, noiselessly, save for the
plunge of the oars and the hiss of the foam, as it rushed
by like milk, and from the hold sounded the muffled
note of the
Every moment the vessel neared the imperial galley,
and sounds of revelry became audible. Nothing
It was now seen that tables were spread on the deck of the Imperial vessel, and that the prince and his attendants, and indeed the entire crew were engaged in revelry.
Between the courses which were served, Nero ascended the quarter-deck, and sang or else delivered a recitation from a Greek tragedian, or a piece of his own composition.
If the approach of the bireme was observed, which did not seem to be the case, it caused no uneasiness. The Emperor’s vessel had been accompanied by a convoy, but the ships had been dispersed by the storm; and the bireme, if perceived, was doubtless held to be one of the fleet.
And now Helios, the confidant of Nero, had ascended the quarter-deck to his master, and began to declaim the speech of the attendant in the Electra descriptive of the conquests of Orestes—applying the words, by significant indications to the prince returning a victor from the Grecian games.
He, having come to the glorious pageantry of the
sports in Greece, entered the lists to win the Delphic
prizes, he, the admired of every eye. And having
started from his goal in wondrous whirls he sped along
the course, and bore away the of all coveted prize of
victory. But that I may tell thee in few words amidst
superfluity I have never known such a man of might
and deeds as he—
and he bowed and waved his hands
towards Nero.
A roar of applause broke out, interrupted by a cry
from Nero who suddenly beheld a dark ship plunge
Meanwhile, on the Artemis, with set face sat Eboracus, guiding the head of the Liburnian as directed. He could see the twinkling lights, and hear the sounds of rejoicing.
Slack speed,
called Lamia.
Slack your oars,
down into the hold.
There was a pause—all oars held poised for a moment.
Double!
shouted Lamia.
Double your oars!
down the ladder.
Instantly the water hissed about the bows, and the oars plunged.
Eboracus by a violent movement threw himself and
his entire weight on the handle of one paddle, so as to
turn the bireme about, and ram her midships into the
Imperial trireme, when suddenly, without a word, Luke
had drawn a knife through the thong that restrained
the paddle, and instantly the
Immediately the direction of the Artemis was altered and in place of running into the trireme, she swerved and swung past the Imperial galley without touching her.
Nero, white with alarm and rage shrieked from the quarter-deck,
Who commands?
Then to those by him, Pour oil on the flames.
At once from the braziers, tongues of brilliant light leaped high into the air.
The name!
yelled the furious prince.
Then came the reply:—
Cnæus Domitius Corbulo.
And by the glare he saw, standing by the mast, distinct against the darkness of the night behind, the form of a man—and the face was the face of the murdered general.
Nero staggered back—and would have fallen unless caught by Helios.
The dead pursue me,
he gasped. Wife, mother,
brother, and now, Corbulo!
[Illustration: THE DEAD PURSUE ME.
Page 61.]
It is well done,
said Eboracus in an undertone to
the physician; Otherwise there had been the cross
for you and me. The thong broke.
I severed it,
said Luke.
That I saw,
said the slave, I shall report that it
yielded. One must obey a master even to the risk of
the cross. Did’st see the noble Lamia, how ready he
was? He assumed the mask of my dead master and
we have slipped by and sent a shiver through the whole
company of the Trireme, and the August too, I trow,—for
they have thought us the Ship of the Dead.
After a pause he said,—In my home we hold that
all souls go to sea in a phantom vessel; and sail away
to the West, to the Isles of the Blessed. At night a
dark ship with a sail as a thundercloud comes to the
shore, and those near can hear the dead in trains go
over the beach and enter the ghostly vessel, till she is
laden, and then she departs.
The Artemis made her way without disaster to
Rhegium, and thence coasted up Italy to the port of
Rome. She had gained on the Imperial vessel, that
was delayed at Brundusium to collect the scattered
fleet. Nero would not land until he reached Neapolis,
and then not till all his wreaths and golden apples, as
Then only did he come ashore, and he did so to commence a triumphal progress through the Peninsula, the like of which was never seen before nor will be seen again.
This was on the 19th March, the anniversary of the murder of his mother. On the same day a letter was put into his hands announcing the revolt of the legions in Gaul and the proclamation of Galba, at that time Governor of Spain.
So engrossed, however, was his mind with preparation
for his theatrical procession, that he paid no heed
to the news, nor was he roused till he read the address
of Vindex, who led the revolt, denouncing him as a
miserable fiddler.
This touched him to the quick, and he addressed an indignant despatch to the Senate, demanding that Vindex should be chastised, and appealed to the prizes he had gained as testimony to his musical abilities.
So he started for Rome.
Eighteen hundred and eight heralds strutted before him, bearing in their hands the crowns that had been awarded him and announcing when and how he had succeeded in winning the award.
He entered Rome in this leisurely manner, in a triumphal chariot, wearing a purple robe, embroidered with gold, an olive garland about his head. Beside him a harper struck his instrument and chanted his praises.
The houses were decorated with festoons, the streets
were strewn with saffron; singing birds, comfits, flowers
were scattered by the people before him. If the
Sen
Solicitude about his triumph, his voice, his reception, had so completely filled the shallow mind of Nero, that he gave no further thought to the vessel that had shot out of the darkness, nearly fouled his galley, and which had been apparently commanded by one of his noblest victims.
Longa Duilia arrived on the Gabian estate, with the
corpse of her husband, her daughter, Lucius Lamia,
and her entire family,
as the company of household
slaves was termed, without accident and without deter.
Gabii lay eleven miles from Rome at the foot of one of the spurs of the Alban mountains. The town stood on a small knoll rising out of the Campagna. The stone of which it was built was dark, being a volcanic peperino; it was perhaps one of the least attractive sites for a country residence, which a Roman noble could have selected; but this was not without its advantage, when Emperors acted as did Ahab, and cut off those whose villas and vineyards attracted their covetous eyes.
A lake occupied the crater of an extinct volcano; the water was dark as ink, but this was due rather to the character of the bottom, than to depth, which was inconsiderable.
The villa and its gardens lay by the water’s edge.
The old city not flourishing, but maintaining a languid
existence, was famous for nothing but a peculiarity
in girding the toga adopted by the men, by the
dingi
Longa Duilia hated the place; it was dull, and she
would never have frequented it, had it not been the
fashion at the period for all people of good family to
affect a love of retirement into the country, and to
pretend a taste for simplicity of rural life. Some fine
fops had their chambers of poverty
to which on
occasions they retired, to lie on mats upon the ground,
and eat pulse out of common earthenware. Such periods
of self-denial added zest to luxury.
Domitia, on the other hand, was attached to the place. It was associated with the innocent pleasures of earliest childhood. Its spring flowers were the loveliest she had ever culled, its June strawberries the most delicious she had ever eaten. And the lake teeming with char gave opportunities for boating and fishing.
Here was the family burial-place; and here Corbulo was to be burnt, and then his ashes collected and consigned to the mausoleum.
Messengers had been sent forth to invite the attendance of all relations, acquaintances and dependents.
The invitation was couched, according to unalterable custom, in antiquated terms, hardly intelligible. When on the day appointed for the ceremony, vast numbers were collected, the funeral procession started.
First went the musicians under the conduct of a
Master of the Ceremonies. By law, the number of
Then followed the professional mourners, hired for
the occasion from the temple of Libitina, the priests
Then came the grand procession of the ancestors,
especially dear to the heart of the
As already mentioned, the wax masks of the dead of a family ornamented every nobleman’s hall, usually enclosed in boxes with the titles of the defunct inscribed on them in gold characters. These were now produced. The mimes were costumed appropriately, as senators, generals, magistrates, with their attendants, wearing the wax masks, and artificial heads of hair.
The idea represented was that of the ancestors having
returned from the land of Shadows to fetch their
descendant and accompany him to the nether world.
The corpse, that lay on a bier in the hall, was now taken
up, and carried forth to a loud cry from all in the house
of Vale! Farewell! Fare thee well!
Between the
lips of the dead man was a coin, placed there as payment
Before the dead were carried the insignia of his offices, pictures of the battles he had won and statues of the kings and chiefs he had conquered. The corpse was followed by a number of manumitted slaves, all wearing the cap of liberty, in token of their freedom. Finally came the members of the family, friends, retainers, and the sympathizing public.
Longa Duilia and Domitia Longina walked in their
proper place, with dishevelled hair, unveiled heads, and
in the
The procession advanced into the marketplace of
Gabii, where Lucius Lamia ascended the
Immediately, ivory chairs and inlaid stools were ranged in a crescent before him, and on these the ancestors seated themselves, the bier being placed before them.
The panegyric was addressed to the crowd outside the circle of mimes with wax faces. Lamia had a gift of natural eloquence, his feelings were engaged, but his freedom of speech was hampered by necessity of caution in allusion to the death of Corbulo, lest some word should be let slip which might be caught up and tortured into a treasonable reference to Nero.
The Laudation ended, the entire assembly arose and re-formed in procession to the place of burning, which by law must be sixty feet from any building. There a pit had been excavated and a grating placed above it. On this grating the pyre was erected, consisting of precious woods, sprinkled with gums and spices.
To this the corpse was conveyed. But, previous to its being placed on the fagots, a surgeon amputated one of the fingers, which was preserved for burial, and then a handful of earth was thrown over the face of the deceased.
Anciently the Roman dead had been buried, and when the fashion for incineration came in, a trace of the earlier usage remained in the burial of a member and the covering of the face with soil.
And now ensued a repulsive scene, one without which no great man’s funeral would have been considered as properly performed.
Through the crowd pushed two small parties of gladiators, three in each, hired for the occasion of a company that let them out. Then ensued a fight—not mimic, but very real, in front and round the pyre. Now a hard-pressed gladiator ran and was pursued, turned sharply and hacked at his follower. This was continued till three men had fallen and had been stabbed in the breast. Whereupon, the survivors sheathed their swords, bowed and withdrew.
The torches were now put into the hands of Duilia and Domitia, and with averted faces they applied the fire to the fagot, and a sheet of flame roared up and enveloped the dead man.
And now the mourners raised their loudest cries,
tore their hair, scarified their cheeks with their nails;
Duilia, in tragic woe, disengaged a mass of artificial
hair from her head, and cast it into the fire. Then
rang out the sacramental cry:—
and gladly, sick at heart and
faint, Domitia was supported rather than walked home.
Some hours later, when the ashes of the defunct had been collected and deposited in an urn, which was conveyed to the mausoleum, Lucius Lamia came to the house and inquired for the ladies.
He was informed that the widow was too much
overcome by her feelings to see any one, but that
Domitia was in the
He at once entered the hall and stepped up into the apartment where she was seated, looking pale and worn, with tear-reddened eyes.
She rose, and with a sweet sad smile, extended her hand to Lamia.
No, Domitia,
said he gently, as your dear father
gave me permission on the wharf at Cenchræa, I will
claim the same privilege now.
She held her cold, tear-stained cheek to him without a word, then returned to and sank on her stool.
I thank you, dear friend, and almost brother,
she
said. You spoke nobly of my father, though not
more nobly than he deserved. Here, my Lucius, is a
present for you, I intrust it to you—his sword, which
he used so gallantly, on which he fell, and still marked
with his blood.
According to an Oriental legend, the dominion of Solomon over the spirits resided in the power of his staff on which he stayed himself. So long as he wielded that, none might disobey.
But the Jins sent a white ant up through the floor, that ate out the heart of the rod, so that when he leaned on it, it gave way and resolved itself into a cloud of fine powder. Solomon fell, and his authority was at an end forever.
The termites that consumed the core of the sceptre of Nero were his own vices and follies. Its power was at an end and his fall as sudden as in the case of Solomon, and as unexpected.
In March he was possessed of dominion over the world, and was at the head of incalculable forces. In June all was dissolved in the dust of decay; he was prostrate, helpless, bereft of the shadow of authority, unable to command a single slave. The first token of what was about to take place was this.
In Rome the rabble was kept in good humor by the Cæsars distributing among them bread gratis, and entertaining them with shows free of charge.
During the winter, contrary winds had delayed the
corn-ships from Egypt, and the amount of bread distributed
was accordingly curtailed. Games were,
in
Next day all Rome heard that Galba, at the head of the legions of Spain and Gaul, was marching into Italy, and that none of the troops of Nero sent to guard the frontier of the Alps would draw a sword in his defence.
The prince, now only seriously alarmed, bade his household guard conduct him to Ostia, where he would mount the vessel that had discharged its load of sand, and escape to Egypt. They contemptuously refused, and disbanded. Then, in an agony of fear, Nero left the Palatine, and fled across the river to the Servilian mansion that adjoined the racecourse, to light which he had burned Christians swathed in tarred wraps.
There he found none save his secretary Epaphroditus, whom he had sent there to be chained at the door, and to act as porter because he had offended him. Guards, freedmen, courtiers, actors, all had taken to their heels, but not before they had pillaged the palace.
He wandered about the house, knocking at every door, and nowhere meeting with an answer.
Night by this time had settled in, murk and close, but at intervals electric flashes shivered overhead.
Then suddenly the earth reeled, and there passed a
sound as of chariot wheels rolling heavily through the
streets; yet the streets were deserted. Trembling,
despairing, Nero crouched on his bed, bit his nails till
Sick at heart, picking, then biting at his nails, shrinking with apprehension at the least noise, wrapping a kerchief about a finger where blood came, he looked with dazed eyes at the red flare of the heavenly fires pulsating through his open door.
He heard a step and ran out, to encounter a freedman, Phaon by name, who was coming along the passage, holding aloft a torch, attended by two slaves.
The wretched prince clung to him, and entreated that he might not be left alone; that Phaon would protect him, and contrive a means of escape.
Augustus!
answered the freedman, I am not
ungrateful for favors shown me, but my assistance at
this hour is unavailing. I am but one man, a stranger,
a Greek, and all Rome, all Italy, the entire world, have
risen against you.
I must fly. They will allow me to earn my livelihood
on the stage. Of what value to any man is my
life?
My lord, in what value have you held the lives of
the thousands that you have taken? Each life cut off
has raised against you a hundred enemies. All will
pursue, like a pack of hounds baying for the blood of
him who murdered their kinsfolk. Even now I passed
one—Lucius Ælius Lamia,—and he stayed me to
inquire where you might be found. In his hand he
held an unsheathed sword.
Nero shrieked out; then looked timidly about him, terrified at the sound of his own voice.
Let us hide. Disguise me. Get me a horse. I
cannot run, I am too fat; besides, I have on my felt
slippers only.
Phaon spoke to one of his slaves, and the man left.
Master,
said the freedman, Do not deceive yourself.
There is no escape. Prepare to die as a man.
Slay yourself. It is not hard to die. Better so fall
than get into the hands of implacable enemies.
I cannot. I have not the courage. I will do it
only when everything fails. I have many theatrical
wigs. I can paint my face.
Sire! the people are so wont to see your face
besmeared with color, that they are less likely to
recognize a face bleached to tallow.
I have a broad-brimmed fisherman’s hat. I wear it
against becoming freckled. That will shade my face.
Find me an ample cloak. Here, at length, comes
Sporus.
An eunuch appeared in the doorway.
Breathless, in short, broken sentences, Nero entreated him to look out in his wardrobe for a sorry mantle, and to bring it him.
But whither will—can you go?
asked Phaon.
The Senate has been assembled—it has been convoked
for midnight to vote your deposition and death.
I will go before it. Nay! I will haste to the
Forum, I will mount the Tribune. I will ask to be
given the government of Egypt. That at least will
not be refused me.
My lord, the streets are filling with people. They
will tear you to pieces ere you reach the Forum.
Think you so! Why so? I have amused the people
so well. Good Phaon, hire me a swift galley, and I will
My lord, it will not be possible for you to leave
Italy.
Then I will retire to a farm. I will grow cabbages
and turnips. The god Tiberius was fond of turnips.
O Divine Powers that rule the fate of men! shall I
ever eat turnips again? Phaon, hide me for a season.
Men’s minds are changeable. They are heated now.
They will cool to-morrow. They cannot kill such a
superlative artist as myself.
I have a villa between the Salarian and the Nomentane
Roads. If it please you to go thither——
At once. I think I hear horse-hoofs. O Phaon,
save me!
Sporus came up, offering an old moth-eaten cloak. The wardrobe had been plundered, only the refuse had been abandoned.
A voice was heard pealing through the empty corridors:
Horses! horses at the door!
Who calls so loud? Silence him. He will betray
us!
said Nero. Hah! It is Epaphroditus.
At the entrance, chained to a cumbrous log, was the Greek, Epaphroditus, formerly a pampered favorite. But two days previously he had ventured to correct a false quantity in some verses by his master, and Nero, in a burst of resentment and mortified vanity, had ordered him to be fastened to a beam as doorkeeper to the Servilian Palace.
The horses are here,
shouted the freedman. May
it please my lord to mount. Sporus and the slaves
can run afoot.
Nero unwound the kerchief from his hand and
The chained Greek at once cried out: Master!
my chain has become entangled and is so knotted that
I cannot stir. I have been thus since noon, and none
have regarded me. I pray thee, let me go.
Thou fool! cease hallooing!
retorted Nero angrily.
Dost think I carry about with me the key of
thy shackles?
Then to those who followed, Smite
him on the mouth and silence him, or he will call attention
to me.
The gods smite thee!
yelled the scribe, striving
to reach an upright posture, but falling again, owing to
the tangle in the links. May they blight thee as
they have stricken Livia’s laurel!
Mounted on an old gray horse, Nero rode to the Ælian Bridge, where stands now that of St. Angelo, crossed it and began to traverse the Campus Martius.
Electric flashes quivered across the sky. Then again an earthquake made the city rock as if drunk; the buildings were rent, and masses of cornice fell down.
A glare of white lightning illumined the whole field and lighted up the mausoleum of Augustus, and the blank faces of such men as were abroad.
The horse trembled and refused to move. It was
some time before the alarm of the brute could be
allayed, and it could be coaxed to go forward and
begin the ascent of the Quirinal. The advance was
slow; and Nero’s fears became greater as the road
What think you, if I were to enter the camp?
Surely the Prætorians would rally about me, and I
might dissolve the Senate.
Sire, they have destroyed your images, and have
proclaimed Galba. They would take off your head
and set it on a pike.
Nero uttered a groan, and kicked the flanks of his steed. At that moment a passer-by saluted him.
By the Immortals! I am recognized.
We have but to go a little further.
Phaon, what if the Senate declare me an enemy of
the State?
Then you will fare in the customary manner.
How is that?
The prince put his trembling hand to his brow and in his agitation knocked off his hat.
The freedman picked it up.
The customary manner, sire! your neck will be put
in the cleft of a forked stick and you will be beaten,
lashed, kicked to death. Better take the sword and
fall on it.
Oh, Phaon! not yet! I cannot endure pain. I
have a spring nail now—and it hurts! it hurts!
Ride on, my lord; at the cypress hedge we will
turn our horses loose, and by a path through the fields
reach my villa.
Half an hour after Nero had left the Servilian palace,
where now stands the Lateran, Lamia arrived followed
by two servants. He found the secretary in a heap at
the door, vainly writhing in his knotted chains. Lamia
I will both answer and show you whither he is
fled,
said Epaphroditus, if you will release me.
Otherwise my tongue is tied like my limbs.
Is he here?
Nay, he has been here, but is gone. Whither I
alone can say. The price of the information is release.
Tell me where I can find tools.
Epaphroditus gave the required information and Lamia despatched a servant to bring hammer and chisel. They were speedily produced; but some time was taken up in cutting through the links.
This, however, was finally effected, and the secretary gathered up a handful of the broken chain and clenched it in his fist.
Now I will lead the way,
said he, stretching himself.
The wretched, fallen emperor had in the meanwhile scrambled through hedges and waded through a marsh, and had at last found a temporary shelter in a garden tool-house of the villa. Phaon feared to introduce him into his house.
Wearied out, he cast himself on a sort of bier on which the gardeners carried citron trees to and from the conservatory. The cloak had fallen from him and lay on the soil.
His feet were muddy and bleeding. He had tried to eat some oat-cake that had been offered him, but was unable to swallow.
He continued to be teased with, and to pick or bite at his spring nails.
I hear steps!
he cried. They will kill me!
Sire, play the man.
Phaon offered him a couple of poniards.
Nero put the point of one to his breast, shrunk and threw it away.
It is too blunt, it will not enter,
he said.
He tried the other and dropped it.
It is over sharp. It cuts,
he said.
At that moment the door opened and Lamia and Epaphroditus entered.
Nero cried out and covered his face:
Sporus! Phaon! one or both! kill yourselves and
show me how to do it.
To do it!
said Lamia sternly. That is not difficult.
Do you need a sword? Here is one—the
sword of Corbulo.
He extended the weapon to the prince, who accepted it with tremulous hand, looking at Lamia with glassy eyes.
Oh! a moment! I feel sick.
Then Phaon said: Sire—at once!
Then Nero, with all power going out of his fingers, pointed the blade to his throat.
I cannot,
he gasped, my hand is numb.
Immediately, Epaphroditus with his hand full of chain, brought the weighted fist against the haft, and drove the sword into the coward’s throat.
He sank back on the bier.
Then Lamia stooped, gathered up the moth-eaten cloak, and threw it over the face of the dying man.
Push, my dear Domitia, Push. Of course. What
else would you have, but Push?
But, sweetest mother, that surely cannot give what
I ask.
Indeed, my child, it does. It occupies all one’s
energies, it exerts all one’s faculties, and it fills the
heart.
But—what do you gain?
Gain, child?—everything. The satisfaction of
having got further up the ladder; of exciting the envy
of your late companions, the admiration of the vulgar,
the mistrust of those above you.
Is that worth having?
Of course it is. It is—that very thing you desire,
Happiness. It engages all your thoughts, stimulates
your abilities. You dress for it; you prepare your
table for it, accumulate servants for it, walk, smile,
talk, acquire furniture, statuary, bronzes, and so on—for
it. It is charming, ravishing. I live for it. I desire
nothing better.
But I do, mother. I do not care for this.
The girl spoke with her eyes on a painting on the
wall of the atrium that represented a young maiden
running in pursuit of a butterfly. Beneath it were the
words Ubi Felicitas?
Because you are young and silly, Domitia. When
older and wiser, you will understand the value of
Push, and appreciate Position. My dear, properly
considered, everything can be made use of for the
purpose—even widowhood, dexterously dealt with,
becomes a vehicle for Push. It really is vexatious
that in Rome there should just now be such broils and
effervescence of minds, proclamation of emperors, cutting
of throats, that I, poor thing, here in Gabii run a
chance of being forgotten. It is too provoking. I
really wish that this upsetting of Nero, and setting up
of Galba, and defection of Otho, and so on, had been
postponed till my year of widowhood were at an end.
One gets no chance, and it might have been
so effective.
And when you have obtained that at which you
have aimed?
Then make that the start for another push.
And if you fail?
Then, my dear, you have the gratification of being
able to lay the blame on some one else. You have
done your utmost.
When you have gained what you aimed at, you
are not content.
That is just the beauty of Push. No, always go
on to what is beyond.
Look at that running girl, mother, she chases a
butterfly, and when she has caught the lovely insect
she crushes it in her hand. The glory of its wings is
gone, its life is at an end. What then?
She runs after another butterfly.
And despises and rejects each to which she has attained?
Certainly!
After a pause Longa Duilia said, as she signed to
Lucilla the slave to fan her, That was the one defect
in your dear father’s character, he had no Push.
Mother! can you say that after his splendid victories,
over the Chauci, over the Parthians, over——
I know all about them. They should have served
as means, child, not as ends.
I do not understand.
Poor simple man, he fought the enemies of Rome
and defeated them, because it was, as he said, his
duty to his country, to Rome, to do so. But, by Ops
and Portumna! that was talking like a child. What
might he not have been with those victories? But he
couldn’t see it. He had it not in him. Some men are
born to squint; some have club feet; and your poor
dear father had no ambition.
After a pause the lady added: When I come to
consider what he might have done for me, had he possessed
Push, it makes my spleen swell. Just consider!
What is Galba compared with him? What any of
these fellows who have been popping up their heads
like carp or trout when the May flies are about? My
dear, had your dear father been as complete a man as I
am a woman, at this moment I might be Empress.
That would have contented you.
It would have been a step in that direction.
What more could you desire?
Why, to be a goddess. Did not the Senate pronounce
Poppæa divine, and to be worshipped and invoked,
after Nero had kicked her and she died? And
that baby of his—it died of fits in teething—that became
a goddess also. Nasty little thing! I saw it, it
She touched her brow. might
have been, and would have been to a certainty, had
your dear father listened to me at Antioch. But he
had a head.Something
wrong there—no Push.
But, dearest mother, this may be an approved
motive for such as you and for all nobles. But then—for
the artisan, the herdsman, the slave, Push can’t be
a principle of life to such as they.
My child, how odd you are! What need we consider
them? They may have their own motives, I
can’t tell; I never was a herdsman nor a slave—never
did any useful work in my life. As to a slave, of course
Push is a motive—he pushes to gain his freedom.
And when he has got that?
Then he strives to accumulate a fortune.
And then?
Then he will have a statue or a bust of himself
sculptured, and when he gets old, erect a splendid
mausoleum.
And so all ends in a handful of dust.
Of course. What else would you have?—Remember,
a splendid mausoleum.
Yes, enclosing a pot of ashes. That picture teaches
a sad truth. Pursue your butterfly: when you have
caught it, you find only dust between your fingers.
Domitia! as the Gods love me! I wish you would
I will not speak to him. I know beforehand what
he will say.
He will give you excellent advice, he is hired to
do it.
O yes—to bear everything with equanimity. That
is the sum and substance of his doctrine. Then not
to be too wise about the Gods; to aim to sit on the
fulcrum of a see-saw, when I prefer an end of the
plank.
Equanimity! I desire it with my whole soul.
But why so, mother? It is not running thought,
but stagnation.
Because, my dear, it keeps off wrinkles.
Mother, you and I will never understand each
other.
As the Gods love me, I sincerely hope not. Send
me Plancus, Lucilla. I must scold him so as to soothe
my ruffled spirits.
And, Euphrosyne, go, send the Chaldæan to me in
the garden,
said the girl.
The slave obeyed and departed.
Ubi Felicitas? Running, pursuing and finding
nothing,
said Domitia as she went forth.
The sun was hot. She passed under an arched trellis with vines trained over it; the swelling bunches hung down within.
At intervals in the arcade were openings through
Domitia paced up and down this walk for some while.
Presently the Magus appeared at the end, under the guidance of the girl Euphrosyne.
He approached, bowing at intervals, till he reached Domitia, when he stood still.
Ubi Felicitas?
asked she. And when he raised
his eyebrows in question, she added in explanation:
There is a picture in the atrium representing a
damsel in pursuit of a butterfly, and beneath is the
legend I have just quoted. When she catches the
butterfly it will not content her. It will be a dead
pinch of dust. It is now some months since you spoke
on the Artemis, when I asked you a question, and
then you were forced to admit that all your science
was built up on conjecture, and that there was no
certainty underlying it. But a guess is better than
nothing, and a guess that carries the moral sense with
it in approval, may come near to the truth. I recall
all you then said. Do not repeat it, but answer my
question,
The soul of man is a ray out of the Godhead,
answered the Magus, it is enveloped, depressed,
smothered by matter; and the straining of the spirit
in man after happiness is the striving of his divine
nature to emancipate itself from the thraldom of
matter and return to Him from whom the ray
emanated.
Then felicity is to be found—?
In the disengagement of the good in man from
matter, which presses it down, and which is evil.
Evil!
exclaimed Domitia, looking through one of
the gaps in the arcade, at the lake; on a balustrade
above the water stood a dreaming peacock, whilst below
it grew bright flowers. Beyond, as clouds, hung
the blue Sabine hills.
The Divine ray,
said the girl, seems rarely to
delight in its incorporation in Matter, and to find
therein its expression, much as do our thoughts in
words. May it not be that Primordial Idea is inarticulate
without Matter in which to utter itself?
Felicity,
continued the Chaldæan, disregarding
the objection, is sought by many in the satisfying of
their animal appetites, in pleasing eye and ear and
taste and smell. But in all is found the after-taste of
satiety that gluts. True happiness is to be sought in
teaching the mind to dispense with sensuous delights,
and to live in absorption in itself.
Why, Elymas!
said Domitia. In fine, you arrive
by another method at that Apathy which Senecio the
Stoic advocates. I grant you give a reason—which
seems to me lame—but it is a reason, whereas he
supplies none. But I like not your goal—Apathy is the
reverse from Felicity. Leave me.
The Magus retired, mortified at his doctrine being so ill received.
Then Euphrosyne approached timidly.
Domitia, who was in moody thought, looked up. The girl could not venture to speak till invited to do so by her mistress.
Your lady mother has desired me to announce to
I will come presently,
said Domitia; I am just
now too troubled in mind. You, child, tell me, where
is the physician, Luke?
Lady, I do not know; he quitted us on reaching
Rome.
Stay, Euphrosyne. Thine is a cheerful spirit.
Where is felicity to be found?
My gracious mistress, I find mine in serving thee—in
my duty.
Ah, child! That is the sort of reply my father
might have made. In the discharge of what he considered
his duty, he was of a wondrous sweet and
equable temper. Is it so, that Felicity is only to be
found in the discharge of duty? And those torpid
flies, the young loafers of our noble families, whose
only occupation is to play ball, and whose amusements
are vicious; they have it not because none has set them
tasks. The ploughman whistles as he drives his team;
the vineyard rings with laughter at the gathering of
the grapes. The galley-slaves chant as they bend
over the oar, and the herdboy pipes as he tends the
goats. So each is set a task, and is content in discharge
thereof, and each sleeps sweetly at night, when
the task is done. But what! is happiness reserved to
the bondsman, and not for the master? And only
then for the former when the duty imposed is reasonable
and honest?—For there is none when such an
order comes as to fall on the sword or to open the
veins. How about us great ladies? And the noble
loafers? No task is set us and them.
Surely, lady, to all God has given duties!
Nay—when, where, how? Look at me, Euphrosyne.
When I was a little child here, we had a neighbor,
Lentulus. He was a lie-abed, and a sot. He let
his servants do as they liked, make love, quarrel, fight,
the one lord it over the other, and all idle, because on
none was imposed any duty. It was a villainous
household, and the estate went to the hammer. It
seems to me, Euphrosyne, as if this whole world were
the estate of Lentulus on a large scale, where all the
servants squabbled, and one by sheer force tyrannizes
over the others, and none know why they are placed
there, and what is their master’s will, and what they
have to do. There is no day-table of work. There is
either no master over such a household, or he is an
Olympian Lentulus.
But, mistress, is that not impossible?
It would seem so, and yet—Where is the Day-Table?
Show me that—and, by the Gods! it will
be new life to me. I shall know my duty—and see
Happiness.
Domitia did not go into the house, as desired, to receive Lamia.
She was well aware that he would come to her into the garden, if she did not present herself within, and she preferred to speak with him away from her mother.
She therefore continued to walk under the vines. She looked up at the sunlight filtering through the broad green flaky shade, with here and there a ray kissing a purple, pendent bunch of grapes.
Then she looked at the dreaming peacock, the sun flashing on its metallic plumage.
No! matter was not evil. Matter, indeed, without life was not even like the statue—for that was a copy of what lived, and failed just in this, that it fell short of life. Domitia felt as though she were touching the edge of a great verity, but had not set her foot upon it. Then she considered what Euphrosyne had said to her, and she to her slave. Wherever the path of duty lay, there violets bloomed and verbena scented the air. Was not life itself, devoid of the knowledge of its purport, and its obligations and its destiny, like matter uninformed by Life? Or if any life entered into it, it was the disintegrating life of decay and decomposition?
She, for her part, had no obligations laid on her.
Lamia, as Domitia expected he would, came to her under the trellis, and she received him with that dimple in her cheek which gave her expression so much sweetness mingled with pathos,
Lucius,
she said, you are good to come. My
mother is, oh! so dull, and restless withal.
It is well that she should be away from Rome, my
Domitia. I have told her as much. On no account
must you leave Gabii. Rome is boiling over, and will
scald many fingers. None know who will be up to-morrow,
and which down. Galba is dead, almost torn
to pieces by those who worshipped him yesterday.
Otho is proclaimed by the Senate. Yet there is fresh
trouble brewing and threats sound from the provinces.
Methinks every general at the head of an army is
marching upon Rome to snatch the purple for his own
shoulders. Otho has but a poor chance. He can
command the
Oh, Lucius! my mother has so fretted over that
house, as it stands back, and makes no show behind its
bank of yews and laurels, and yet those evergreens, I
believe, saved it in the fire. She says that the house
is unworthy of our dignity.
You may rejoice that it is so in such times of
anarchy. Order in the city is now at an end, none
are safe unless attended by armed slaves; and, by
the Gods! no man is quite safe even from his own
slaves.
What did my mother say to that?
She sighed and said—
there was a twinkle in
Lamia’s eye, that she was glad the disturbances
were taking place now, as at no time could they have
happened so happily, when she was obliged to live in
retirement.
Lucius, what do you think will be the end?
That the gods alone can tell. At present the
soldiers are masters in the State, and the Senate proclaims
whomsoever they set up. Rome is dishonored
in the face of the Barbarians.
What think you, my Lucius,—shall we ask the
Chaldee if he can unveil the future?
Not of the State, Domitia, that were too dangerous.
Women have lost their lives, or been banished
on such a charge. No, do not risk it.
Nay, Lucius, like my mother, the State concerns
me only so far as its affairs affect my own silly little
interests. But I do want to know something of my
future. Elymas is reputed to look into destiny. He
hath glimpses beyond the strain of a philosopher’s eye.
I have offended him by my quips and objections, and
would humor him now by asking him to read in the
I believe not in such vision.
Nor I greatly, Lucius. Yet I heard say that he had
prognosticated evil on the day my dear father set foot
in Cenchræa.
It needed no prophet to foretell that.
Shall we seek him, Lucius?
As you will. I will attend thee. Only, no questions
relative to the prince, as to his life, his reign, his
health. No questions concerning the State—promise
me that.
It shall be so, Lucius. Come with me to the
Temple of Isis. He is there.
The two young people walked to a small shrine or ædiculum at the extremity of a terrace above the lake.
In the colonnade in front of the door was the Magus. He was out of humor, offended at his treatment by Domitia. His sole satisfaction was that Senecio, the Stoic, was placed below him in her estimation.
Now the girl went up to him, with a pretty, winning smile, and said:
Sir! I fear me greatly that I gave you occasion to
think I held your theories cheaply. Indeed it is not
so, they are too weighty to be dismissed at once; they
take time to digest. There is one thing you may do
for me, that I desire of you heartily, and in which I
will not controvert your authority. It is said that the
stars rule the destinies of men, and that in the far East,
on the boundless plains of Mesopotamia, you and your
people have learned to read them. I would fain know
what the heavens have in store for me.
Indeed, lady, to consult the stars is a long and
I am ready.
That also cannot be undertaken at once. I must
even send for my assistant Helena. It is not I who
see, save mediately. The goddess has her chosen instrument,
and such is Helena. Lady! Ishtar is the
Truth, she has no image. She is invisible to us veiled
in matter. She hides herself behind seven veils, or
rather our eyes are so wrapped about that we cannot
see her who is visible only in spirit. Thou knowest
that in the Temple floor is a rent, and through that rent
the breath of the gods ascends. I will place Helena
over that rent, and she will fall into a trance, and if I
say certain prayers and use certain invocations, then
the veils will fall away, and in pure spiritual essence
she will look into the face of Ishtar and read therein
the Truth, past, present, and future. Is it your pleasure
to consult the goddess?
Indeed I do desire it,
said Domitia.
Thou hast no fear?
Fear! fear of what?
Of the future. It is well for us that the gods hide
this from our eyes.
Domitia turned and looked at Lamia.
No,
she said with a smile, I have no fear for my
future.
That which is anticipated does not always come,
but rather that which is unexpected.
Then when forewarned, one is forearmed.
If it be thy pleasure, lady, return at sunset. Then
Helena shall be here, and I shall have made my preparations.
That is but an hour hence. Be it so. Come,
Lamia. Thou shalt row me on the lake till Elymas
call.
So be it,
said Lucius; and as they withdrew, he
added, I like that not. If it pleased the gods to
show us what is in store, then they would reveal it to
us. I mistrust me, this man is either an impostor or
he deals with the spirits of evil.
Nay, think not so. Why should not the Truth lie
behind seven veils, and if so, and we are able, why not
pluck away those veils?
In good sooth, Domitia, thou hast more daring in
thy little soul than have I.
The girl and Lucius Lamia had been so much together in Syria, that they had come to regard each other with the affection of brother and sister. In Greek life the females occupied a separate portion of the house to the males, and did not partake of meals with them. There was no common family life.
Old Roman domestic arrangements had been very
different from this. There the wife and mother occupied
a place of dignity, with her daughters around
her, and sat and span in the atrium, where also the
men assembled. She prepared the meals, and partook
of them with her husband, and the sisters with their
brothers. The only difference between them at table
was that the men reclined to eat, whereas the women
sat on stools. But this home life, which had been so
wholesome and so happy, in the luxury and wealth of
the age at the fall of the Commonwealth and the rise
Yet there were, through even the worst periods, households in which the healthy old Roman simplicity and familiarity between the sexes remained, good fathers and mothers who screened their children’s eyes from evil sights, devoted husbands and wives full of mutual reverence. Such had been the house of Corbulo, whether in Rome, or in Syria. He had been a strict and honorable soldier, and a strict and honorable father in his family.
Thus it was that Lucius Lamia, and Domitia had seen much of each other, and that affection for each other mingled with respect had grown up naturally and vigorously in their hearts.
And now Lucius was paddling on the glassy tarn. He used but little action. Occasionally he dipped the paddles, then allowed the skiff to glide forward till she ceased to be moving, when again he propelled her with one stroke. He was musing; so also was Domitia.
All at once he roused himself.
Domitia,
said he, Do you know that there is a
rumor about that Nero is not dead, but has fled to the
Parthians, and that he will return?
You do not say so!
The girl’s color died away.
I do not believe it. It cannot be. The sword of
your father would not bite so feebly as to let him live.
If he be dead and burnt, he cannot return.
No,
said Lucius, he cannot return from the dead.
And yet—there be strange rumors. Among the
Christians, I am told, there has risen up a seer, who
hath been taken with an ecstasy, and hath beheld
wonderful visions. And this is reported, that he saw
a beast arising out of the sea, having seven heads, and
on each head a golden crown. And one of those
heads, the fifth, received a death-wound. Then arose
two other heads, and after them the wounded head
arose once again and breathed fire and slaughter, and
the second state was worse than the first.
But, Lucius, what can this signify?
They say it signifies the Empire of Rome, and that
the heads are the princes, and the fifth head, that is
wounded as unto death, but not slain, is Nero, and that
after two have arisen, then he will return.
Domitia shuddered.
If he return, Lamia, he will not forget thee. Well,
we will ourselves look behind the veils; that is better
than hearing through others what some unknown
prophet hath said. See, on the shore stands Elymas,
calling us.
Lucius and Domitia stepped out of the boat; he moored it to the side, and they walked together to the little temple. This was not one to which a college of priests was attached, nor even an ædiculum, with a guardian who had charge of it, to open it on special festivals; it had been erected by the father of Corbulo in deference to the wish of his wife, who had taken it into her head to become a votary of Isis, this having become a fashionable cult. But on her death the doors had been closed, and it had fallen into neglect, till the return of Longa Duilia from the East with the Chaldee Magus from Antioch. It was now fashionable to dabble in sorcery, and a distinguished lady liked to be able to talk of her Magus, to seek his advice, and, at table, air a superficial familiarity with the stars, and the Powers and Æons, the endless genealogies of emanations from the primæval and eternal Light.
Longa had engaged the Magus when at Antioch, but when somewhat summarily sent to Europe by her husband, she had not taken her Chaldæan magician with her. As, however, she had no wish to appear in Rome without him, she had laid it on her husband when he returned to bring the man with him, and if he did not return himself, to despatch the Magus to her.
On her arrival in the villa at Gabii, she had given up the temple of Isis to Elymas, and he had converted it into a place for study.
Before the door hung a heavy curtain, and this Lamia raised to allow Domitia to pass within. The interior would have been wholly dark, but that a brazier with glowing charcoal stood within, and into the fire the magician threw gums, that flamed up and diffused a fragrant smoke.
By the flicker Domitia observed that a bed was laid above a small fissure in the marble floor—a rent caused by earthquake—through which vapor of an intoxicating nature issued.
On this bed lay a woman, or rather a figure that Domitia took to be that of a woman, but it was covered with much drapery that concealed face and hands.
The brazier was near the head, and by it stood Elymas in a tall headdress, with horns affixed, that met in front. He wore a black garment reaching to the feet.
In the darkness nothing could be seen save his erect figure, and face shining out like a lamp, when he cast resinous drops on the fire, and the motionless couched form of the woman.
Domitia, somewhat frightened, put her hand on the arm of Lamia, to make sure that he was present and could assist her, should need for assistance arise;—that is to say, should her courage fail, or the visions she expected to see prove too alarming.
Then the Magus said:
As I have told thee, lady, out of the ineffable Light
stream rays that are both luminous and life-producing.
These rays penetrate to the lowest profundity of
He pointed into the darkness before him, and both Domitia and Lucius saw a spark that grew in intensity and shone like a star.
That,
said Elymas, is a crystal. It is the lens
through which the rays of the Eternal and Immortal
Light pass to the soul of Helena, out of Infinite Altitude
and Illimitable Space. She is enveloped in seven
veils. Now she lieth in a trance, and seeth naught.
Well, so be it,
said Lamia, By the past we can
judge the future. Let us see things that have been
and we can form some notion of what is shown us as
future. If the one be incorrect, then the other is untrustworthy.
Thou shalt behold nothing,
said the Magus, for
it is not thou who consultest me, but the lady Domitia
Longina.
How shall I see, and not he who stands beside me?
asked the girl. Her heart fluttered with apprehension.
The sorcerer stooped, and drew from under the covering the right hand of the prostrate woman, and bade Domitia hold it.
She took the hand in hers; it was stiff and cold as that of a corpse, and she shuddered.
Hold her hand in thine,
said Elymas, and I
will invoke the Source of Spirits, and as I withdraw
each veil that covers her face, she will see something,
and she seeing it, the sense of sight will pass through
her hand to thee, and thou wilt see also, inwardly, yet
very really. Only let not go her hand, or all will become
dark.
Then he went before the crystal, that stood on an
altar like a truncated column; and he uttered words
rapidly in a strange tongue, then turned, threw a
hand
What ails thee?
asked Lucius.
Thinking she was frightened, he added—Let us go
forth. This is mere jugglery.
But I see,
she said in tremulous tones.
What dost thou see?
O Lucius! It is the garden at Cenchræa—and my
father! O, my father!
she sobbed.
One veil had been withdrawn.
Enough,
said Lucius. I think naught of this:
every one is aware how the noble Cnæus Corbulo came
by his death.
Then see again,
said the Magus. He took hold
of a second veil that covered the prostrate woman,
drew it off, and let it fall on the ground.
Lucius felt the left hand of Domitia contract suddenly on his arm. He looked before him, but saw nothing save the crystal, in which moved lights. It was iridescent as an opal.
Then Domitia exclaimed:
It was he! the physician Luke—who cut the
thong. But for him, we should have run down the
Imperial trireme. He did it!
What mean you?
asked the young man in surprise.
Lucius, I see it all—the sea, the vessel on which
is Nero carousing;—ourselves—we are running at her.
And he has cut the thong, the paddle flies up, and our
course is altered.
Then the Magus uttered a few words, and withdrew the third veil.
The young man heard his companion breathing heavily; but she said nothing. He waited awhile and then, stooping to her, asked:
Seest thou aught?
Yes,
she answered in a whisper. Yet not with
my bodily eyes, I know not how—but I see—
What?
The end of Nero. Now thou hast thrown the
mantle over his face—enough!
Then Elymas turned and said:
Hitherto thou hast beheld that which is past.
Sufficeth it? or wilt thou even look into that which is
to be?
It sufficeth,
said Lucius, and would have drawn
his companion away. But she held to the hand of the
woman on the bed, and said firmly:
No, my friend. Now I have seen things that are
past, I will even look into the future. It was for this
I came hither.
And now again did the magician utter prayers, and wave his hands. Thereupon strange lights and changes appeared in the crystal, and it seemed of milky moonlight hue, yet with shoots as of lightning traversing it. All at once the Magus took off the fourth veil and cast it on the marble floor.
Lucius remained motionless, looking at the changing light in the crystal, and feeling the nervous hand of Domitia twitching on his arm. He thought that he heard her laugh, but almost immediately with a cry, she loosed her hand from the unconscious woman on the couch, threw her arms round the neck of Lamia, and sank sobbing on his breast.
It was some time before she was sufficiently
re
Oh, Lucius! I thought—I—I saw that the day
had come when you and I—Lucius, when I went to
your house and was lifted across the threshold, and
then, as I stretched my hands to you and took yours—then,
all at once, a red face came up behind—whence
I know not—and two long hands thrust us apart.
Then I let go—I let go—and—and I saw no more.
When that day comes, my Domitia, no hands shall
divide us, no face be thrust between. Now come
forth. You have seen enough.
Nay, I will look to the end.
She took the hand
of Helena, into which some flexibility and warmth
were returning.
Art thou willing?
asked the Magus.
She nodded, and the fifth veil fell.
For full five minutes Domitia stood rigid, without moving a muscle, hardly breathing.
Then Lucius said:
See what a purple light shines out of the crystal.
What is thy vision now, Domitia? By the light that
beams, it should be right royal.
It is royal,
she said in faint tones. Lucius!
what that Christian prophet spoke, that have I also
seen—the beast with seven heads, one wounded to the
death, and there cometh up another out of the deadly
wound, and—it hath the red face I saw but just now.
And it climbeth to a throne and lifteth me up to sit
thereon. Away with the vision. It offendeth me.
It maketh my blood turn ice cold!
Hast thou a desire to see further?
asked the
Magus.
I can see naught worse than this,
said Domitia.
A shudder ran through her, and her teeth chattered as with frost.
Then Elymas again waved his hands, and chanted,
Askion, Kataskion, lix, Tetras, damnameneus,
and
raised and cast down the sixth veil.
At once from the crystal a red light shone forth, and suffused the whole cell of the temple with a blood-colored illumination, and by it Lucius could see that there was in it no image present, only a dense black veil behind the altar on which the stone glowed like a carbuncle. He heard the breath pass through the teeth of Domitia, like the hissing of a serpent. He looked at her, her face was terrible, inflamed. The eyes stiffened, the teeth were set, the brow knitted and lowering. Then she said:
I stand on the beast, and the sword of my father
pierces his heart.
Lucius wondered; there was a look of hate, a hideousness in her face, such as he had not conceived it possible so beautiful and sweet a countenance could have assumed.
Then Elymas cast off the last veil.
For a moment all was darkness. The red light in the crystal had expired. In stillness and suspense, not without fear, all waited, all standing save Helena, who had recovered from her trance, and she paused expectant on her couch.
Then a minute spark appeared in the crystal, of the
purest white light, that grew, rapidly sending out wave
on wave of brilliance, so intense, so splendid, so
daz
Lucius, unable to endure the splendor, covered his eyes with his palm.
But Domitia looked at it, and her face grew soft, the scowl went from her brow, and a wondrous tenderness and sorrow came into her eyes; great tears rose and rolled down her cheeks, and glittered like diamonds in the dazzling beam.
Then she said with a sob:
Suddenly an explosion. The orb was shattered into a thousand sparks, and all was black again in the temple—black as deepest night.
Then Lucius caught Domitia to him, put his hand behind him, drew back the curtain, and carried her forth into the calm evening air, and the light of the aurora hanging over the setting sun.
She sobbed, gradually recovered herself, drew a profound sigh, and said:
Oh, Lucius! where is light, there is felicity!
[Illustration: SHE SAID WITH A SOB:
UBI LUX—IBI FELICITAS.
Page 104.]
Plancus, come hither!
The lady Longa Duilia was in an easy-chair, and a slave-girl, Lucilla, was engaged in driving away the flies that, perhaps attracted by her cosmetics, came towards the lady.
Summer was over, and winter storms were beginning to bluster, and the flies were dull with cold and only maintained alive by the warmth of the chambers, heated by underground stoves, and with pipes to convey the hot air carried through every wall.
Plancus, did you hear me speak?
I am here, my lady, at your service.
Really; you have become torpid like the flies. Has
the chill made you deaf as well as sluggish?
My lady, I can always hear when you speak.
Do you mean to imply that I shout like a fishwife?
I mean not that. But when a harp is played, it
sets every thread in every other stringed instrument a-chiming;
and so is it with me.
The simile is wiredrawn. What I want you for is—no,
I will have no stroking of your face like a cat!—is
to go to Rome and see that the palace is made ready to
receive us. The stoves must be well heated, and everything
properly aired, The country at best of times is
I fly, mistress, as though winged at heel like Mercury.
Much more like Mercury’s tortoise. Send me
Claudius Senecio. I must know what ails Domitia.
She has the vapors.
I obey,
said Plancus,
Am I much worn, Lucilla?
asked the lady, as
soon as her steward had withdrawn. The laceration
of the heart tells on a sensitive nature, and precipitates
wrinkles and so on.
Madam, you bloom as in a second spring.
A second spring, Lucilla!
exclaimed Longa, sitting
bolt upright. You hussy, how dare you? A second
spring, indeed! Why, by the zone of Venus, I am
not through my first summer yet.
You misconceive me, dear lady. When a virgin has
been wedded, then come on her the cares of matronhood,
the caprices, the ill-humors of her husband—and
to some, not without cause, the vexation of his
jealousy. But when the Gods have removed him, it
sometimes happens that the ravages caused by the
annoyances of marriage disappear, and she reverts to
the freshness and loveliness of her virginity.
There is something in what you say; of course it is
true only of highly privileged natures, in which is some
divine blood. A storm ruffles the surface of the lake.
When the storm is past, the lake resumes its placidity
and beauty—exactly as it was before. I have noted
it a thousand times. Yes, of course it is so. Here
comes Senecio; he waddles just like the Hindu nurse
I saw at Antioch, laboring about with two fat babies.
The Philosopher approached.
I will trouble you to come in front of me,
said the
widow. Have you eaten so heavy a meal as to shrink
from so much unnecessary exertion? I cannot talk
with my neck twisted. The windpipe is not naturally
constructed like a thread in a rope. I am returning
to Rome.
To Rome, madam! I do not advise that. The
place is in commotion. There have been sad scenes
of riot and pillage in the capital.
As the Gods love me! what care I so long as they
do not invade the house in the Carinæ?
But there have been also massacres.
Well, when princes shift about, that is inevitable.
They all do it. For my part, I rather like—that is, I
don’t object to massacres in their proper places and
confined to the proper persons.
Madam, you are secure where you are. Why, there
was Galba,—he had not been in Rome seven months
before he was killed, and he did not enter the city save
over the bodies of seven thousand men, butchered on
the Flaminian Way.
Well! I am not a man. Moreover, I thank the
Gods, my house is not on the Flaminian Way, nor is
it in the Velabrum, nor the Suburra, nor in the Forum
Boarium either. We happen to live in the Carinæ, and
I conceive that there have been no massacres and all
that sort of thing there.
No, my dear lady, but when the entire city is disturbed——
And here, in Gabii, down to the lizards—dead
asleep. Give me massacres rather than stagnation. I
shall get back to Rome before the Ides of December,
on account of my daughter’s health. By the way, will
you believe it? She gave away the sword of my dear
Corbulo to Lucius Lamia. Just conceive!—how effective
that sword would be in my house—in the tablinum,
the atrium, anywhere—and how I could point to it, and
my feelings!—I can imagine nothing more striking.
I have told Lamia to restore it. I would not lose it
for a great deal. Well now, come. Any news from
the capital?
Madam, you are aware that Galba fell, and that
Otho threw himself on his sword after a reign of
ninety days; and now the new Cæsar Vitellius is
men
Vespasian, did you say?
exclaimed the lady.
My good Senecio, he is a sort of cousin, a country
cousin, just one of those cousins that can be cultivated
into kinship, or dropped out of relationship as circumstances
decide. His father was a pottering sort of a
man, an auctioneer, and commissioner of drains and
dirt and all that sort of thing. A worthy fellow, I
dare say; I believe he had a statue erected to him
somewhere because he did the scavengering so well.
He married above his position, one Vespasia Polla; I
have seen and heard of her, a round-faced woman like
a pudding; he took her for her blood, but she was
only a knight’s daughter; and those city knights, as
the Gods love me! what a money-grubbing low set
they are! His son, Flavius Vespasianus is proclaimed!
It is really funny. It is, O Morals! I must laugh.
Now, if my good man had but listened to me. But
there, I shall become mad.—I don’t know how long it
is since you have been pecking, or whether you eat all
day long? But you have crumbs sticking in your
beard. Another time be good enough to comb your
beard before approaching me. Tell me, what has given
Domitia the dumps?
I believe, madam, she has been frightened by that
unscrupulous impostor, Elymas, or Ascleparion, or
whatever he is called. I do not know particulars, but
believe that he pretended to show her the future.
The future! Delicious! And what did she see?
That I cannot say, but she has looked wan ever
since, neither smiles nor speaks, but sits, when the sun
shines, on the balustrade above the water, looking into
it, as in a dream. I hear that she holds converse with
none, save her maid, Euphrosyne.
I wonder what she has seen! Anything concerning
me?
Madam, that braggart and intriguer is made up of
lies. He has frightened her with pretended predictions.
If I might advise, I would counsel his expulsion
from the house.
I should like to hear what are the chances for
Flavius Vespasian. I think I shall inquire myself. I
knew Vespasian once, of course he is vastly my senior.
If he be successful, he may get a proconsulship for our
Lamia. He! Flavius Vespasian a Cæsar! There is
push for you! As the Gods love me, there is nothing
like push. I must go to Rome. Positively two years
retirement for a widow is unreasonable. In the good
old days of the Republic one was thought enough. I
would not have the Republic back for anything else,
though of course we all talk about Liberty and Cato,
and all that sort of thing—it is talk—nothing else.
I must go to Rome. Flavius Sabinus is præfect of the
city, and he is the elder brother of Vespasian. I might
show him some little inconspicuous civilities—give a
little cosy, quiet supper. By the way—yes, he is married
to an old hunks, I remember. Oh! if his brother
gets to the top, he can divorce her. Yes, positively I
shall not be able to breathe till I get back to Rome.
By the way, draw me up on a couple of tablets some
moral philosophizing suitable to widowhood, pepper it
well with lines from lyric poets. I will learn it all by
with
a start of pleasure—The Ides of December! that is
the dedication feast of the temple of Tellus in the
Carinæ. There you have it! Devotion to the gods—an
excuse for a little supper—a wee little supper—but
so good and so nicely turned out.
Longa Duilia and her entire household had returned to the capital, and were installed in the family mansion in the Carinæ.
Happily, as Corbulo had considered it, this house had escaped in the conflagration of Rome under Nero. This, however, was a matter of some regret to Duilia, who would have preferred to have had it burnt, so that it might have been rebuilt in greater splendor and in newer style.
Nevertheless, although externally dingy, it was a commodious mansion within, and was well furnished, especially with carpets and curtains of Oriental texture, that had been wrought at, or purchased at the bazaars of Antioch and Damascus.
The centre of the house was occupied by the wings
that contained the
family portraits enclosed in gilded boxes or shrines,
the doors of which were thrown open on festal occasions.
In the centre, between the wings was the
On the ledge of the water tank before the reception room, smoked a little altar before an image of Larpater, the ancestor and founder of the family, regarded as the tutelary deity of the house.
The
In primitive times, when life was simple, the hall had been the common room of the house, in which the wife cooked the meals at the hearth, and where also on seats, father, wife, children and domestics partook together of the common meal. But now all this was altered.
In winter the hall was too cold to be sat in. It was inconvenient to have the cooking done before all eyes. Consequently a separate kitchen and separate dining-rooms were constructed, and the smoking altar and the image by it alone remained in the hall as a reminiscence of the family hearth that once stood there.
It is more difficult to understand the meals and meal times of the old Romans, than the arrangement of their houses.
They rose vastly early in the morning, and took a
snack of breakfast of the simplest description, which
lasted them till lunch at 10 a. m. But such as were
occupied abroad rarely returned home for this meal.
At noon they bathed, and then came the great feed of
supper,
but
which was begun at half-past one in winter and an
hour later in summer.
This lasted the entire afternoon, and even on great occasions into the night. Some revellers did not break up till midnight, or even prolonged the orgy to dawn.
It was not till the Goths and Vandals overflowed the classic world, that the supper was postponed until the evening.
The Roman citizen’s day was from dawn till noon. Then he had his snooze and his bath, and the remainder of the day was devoted to the mighty meal and to reading, conversation, and amusement.
I am so pleased to see you,
said Longa Duilia,
stepping forward to receive the Præfect of Rome, to
her little supper.
He was a gray-headed, plain, blunt man, with very ordinary features; he was attended by two lictors, and by his son, Sabinus.
I thank you, madam, for the courteous invitation.
I could kill myself with vexation not to have made
your acquaintance earlier. You see, for some years I
have been at Antioch, with my dearest husband, whose
sword—that sword which drank the blood of Germans,
Parthians and Armenians—excuse these tears—you
see it—suspended yonder. But, as I was saying, we
have been from Rome so long, and since my return I
have lived in such seclusion, that we have not met—and
yet, considering our relationship——
My dear lady, I was unaware that I was entitled
to such an honor.
Oh! yes, of course, cousins.
Cousins!
Through Vespasia Polla, your mother. What a
sweet creature she was! So distinguished in her manner.
She had such an intelligent face, and, as I remember
her, the remains of great beauty. Of course
I was then quite a mite of a child.
This is indeed flattering.
You men have other things to consider beside
pedigree. Cousins we certainly are. And how is that
sweet lady, your wife? By all accounts as frail as the
last autumn leaf on an
I am glad to say that, on the contrary, she enjoys
rude health.
You do not say so! What fibs are told! Your
son Clemens is not here? I—I have heard, does not
go into society, a little peculiar in his views. We are
not all made alike. But this, your son Sabinus, is
formed like an Apollo. And your daughter Plautilla—so
sorry! infected in the same way. Will not go
to dinners or shows—ah! well it is her loss. It is a
pleasure to reunite family ties. Alas! you know of
my irreparable loss. I do not know whether you saw
the sword of my darling. He fell on it. Bathed it
with his blood. Every night I bedew the sacred
blade with my tears. Excuse me—my emotion overcomes
me. I would have buried myself at Gabii,
clasping the sword to my wounded bosom for the
remainder of my shattered life, had it not been for the
health of my child. A mother’s thoughts are with her
The house of a wealthy Roman at this period had not only a summer dining-room, open to the air, but one also for winter, well heated by stoves. Three tables were placed, so as to accommodate nine persons, three at each, leaving the ends of two and an open square in the middle.
Into this hollow the servants ran the repository,
a sort of what-not, on wheels, consisting of a tier of
shelves, all laden with dishes; and the guests put forth
their hands and selected such meats as they fancied.
Knives they had, but no forks. In place of these latter they were furnished with spoons, having the extremity of the handle turned down as claw or hoof, or sharpened to a point, so as to serve to hold the meat whilst it was being cut. When so employed, the bowl of the spoon was held in the hollow of the hand; but when used as a spoon, then the end was reversed.
A sideboard was piled up with silver and gold plate. In addition in a corner stood a round table with three feet; on which were laid napkins neatly tied up with blue and red bands. These napkins contained trinkets, rings, brooches, comfits, mottoes, and were to be given to the guests along with the dessert. Our presentation of Christmas crackers is a reminiscence of the old Roman custom of making presents to the guests at the close of a banquet.
The males lay at table on couches, with their legs
extended behind them, their left elbows reposed
on pillows. It was against ancient Roman custom for
ladies to recline, but recently some empresses had
The couches and seats were sumptuous, inlaid with mother-of-pearl, tortoise-shell and silver, and were covered with Oriental carpets.
Every guest was attended by a slave, bearing an ewer and napkin, so that he might cleanse his fingers directly they became greasy—a necessity of constant recurrence, on account of the absence of proper forks.
A baldachin of embroidered silk was stretched
above the table, and the heads of the banqueters. This
was done for the purpose of cutting off the draught,
as immediately above, in the ceiling, was the
A Roman dinner began, like one in Russia at the
present day, with a
Then came in soft-boiled eggs, the invariable first dish, just as invariably, the meal closed with apples.
With the eggs were served salads and sauer-kraut,
cabbage shredded in vinegar, Brussels sprouts boiled
with saltpetre to enhance their green, turnips and
carrots in mustard and vinegar. Melons were eaten
with pepper, salt, and vinegar; artichokes were consumed
raw, with oil; mallows and sorrel, olives,
mush
All this was preparatory.
Now entered the repository, groaning under meats and fish. At the same moment a slave produced and handed round a menu card. But before eating, a benediction was pronounced, the household gods were invoked and promised a share of the good things from the table.
It is unnecessary to catalogue the solids and
The strong savor produced by those dishes was dissipated by servants holding large fans, and counteracted by the diffusion of aromatic smoke, and the sprinkling of guests and table with essences.
A supper consisted of several courses, but a considerable interval elapsed between each, which interval was filled in with conversation, or enlivened with the antics of buffoons, or with music, or the recitation of poetry.
Nothing in the smallest degree unseemly was allowed in the house of Longa Duilia, at such entertainments.
We read a good deal, in the ancient authors, of the
license allowed at such times, but this was not general,
certainly was not suffered except in very fast
houses, and such were attended by none who respected
themselves.
The widow knew how to make herself agreeable. Flavius Sabinus, the præfect, was a great talker, and there was a little rivalry between the two as to which should lead the conversation. Domitia hardly spoke, but the guests generally entertained themselves heartily.
Lamia was there, and near his betrothed, but found it difficult to carry on conversation with her. Since the questioning of Ishtar in the Temple at Gabii, she had been haunted by the visions presented to her inner sight, and she was unable to shake off the oppression of spirits and distress of mind, they had caused.
When supper was ended, previous to the dessert, all rose, a grace was said, and again the household gods were invoked.
All were thus standing, in solemn hush, whilst a portion for the deities was being taken away, when the curtain before the door was roughly drawn aside, and a young man ran in—then halted, bewildered by the lights and the company, and hesitated before advancing further.
A faint cry escaped the breast of Domitia; and she staggered back, and caught Lamia convulsively by the wrist.
Then Flavius Sabinus said apologetically to his hostess:
This youth is my nephew, Titus Flavius Domitianus,
the younger son of my brother Vespasian.
Pardon his lack of breeding, lady—I bade him find me
here, if matters of importance demanded my attention.
Excuse me, I pray, if I retire with him and hear what
news of weight he bears.
Duilia bowed, and the præfect, leaving his place, went to meet his nephew.
Lamia felt that Domitia was trembling. He looked in her face and it alarmed him. With wide eyes she was staring at the intruder; her lips were slightly parted, every trace of color had deserted them; and between them gleamed her teeth.
Not till the curtain had fallen, and hidden the form of the young man, as he left with his uncle, did she breathe freer.
Then she heaved a long sigh, and said in a faint voice:
It is he—the eighth crowned head—the fifth come
again—the new Nero. O Lamia! Terrible is Fate!
My dear child,
said Duilia, I never did a better
stroke of policy than that supper a few evenings ago.
It went off quite charmingly, without a hitch. I allowed
that good Flavius Sabinus to talk; and he is just
one of those men who enjoys himself best where he is
given full flow for his twaddle. A good, worthy, commonplace
man. I doubt if he has push in him, but he
is just so situated now that he must go ahead. The
news is most encouraging. Mucianus is on his way to
Italy at the head of an army. Primus, with his legions,
is approaching; he has beaten the troops sent against
him, and has sacked Cremona; there are positively
none who hold by Vitellius except his brother in
Campania, and his German bodyguard. Domitia,
the
widow dropped her voice, we can do better than
with that milksop Ælius Lamia.
Mother, I will have no other.
Then we must push him up into position. But
come, my dear, we must show ourselves at the Lectisternia.
It will be expected of us, and be setting a good
example, and all that sort of thing, and it is positively
wicked to mope indoors when we ought to be seen in
the streets and the forum. So there, make yourself
ready. I am going instantly. I have ordered round
quite a
success.
The time was now that of the Saturnalia, lasting seven days, beginning on the 17th December with a strange institution, a banquet of the gods. Usually the several gods had their feasts in their own temples and invited others to them, but on certain solemn occasions all banqueted together in public. The distress, the butcheries, the general confusion caused by the setting up and casting down of emperors—three in ten months—and now, eight months after, a fourth tottering; and every change involving massacre, plunder, disturbance of order;—this had moved the priests to decree a solemn lectisternium and supplication for the restoration of tranquillity and the cessation of civil broil.
The banquet was to take place in the forum.
You shall come in the
said Duilia. It will have quite a pathetic aspect—the
widow and the orphan together. Besides, I want
some one to talk to. What do you think of Flavius
Domitianus? A modest lad, to my mind.
Shy and clumsy,
observed Domitia. The sight
of him is a horror to me.
My dear child, only a fool will take sprats when he
can have whitebait. Look out to better yourself.
Oh, mother!—what is that?
A god going to supper,
said the lady. We shall
see plenty of them presently.
That which had attracted her daughter’s attention
was a bier supported on the shoulders of priests, on
which lay a figure dressed handsomely, in the attitude
A thing like that can’t eat,
said Domitia.
Oh, my dear child, no. The gods only sniff at the
food. After it has been set before them, it is carried
away, and the people scramble for it.
They are naught but wax and woodwork,
said the
girl contemptuously.
My child, how often have I not had to quote to
you that text,
It is not well to be overwise about
the gods?
Here we are! What a crowd!
The forum of Rome, that wondrous basin towered
over on one side by the Capitol, inclosed on another
by the Palatine, and on the third by the densely packed
blocks of houses in the Suburra below the Quirinal,
Viminal and Esquiline Hills, was itself crowded with
temples and basilicas, yet not then as dense with
monuments as later, when the open spaces were further
encroached upon by the
Domitia,
said Longa Duilia, in her ear, all
things are working out excellently. Vitellius is aware
How can he either smell or eat, mother?
My child, I don’t ask. It is not well to be overwise
about the gods. There go the Arval Brothers
with the image of Aca Larentia seated—of course not
lying. You will see some venerable curiosities, who
put in an appearance on days like this so as not to be
wholly forgotten.
The sight presented by the forum was indeed strange. A space had been cleared and shut off from the intrusion of the crowd, and there lay and sat the images at tables that were spread with viands. All were either life-size or larger. Some were skilfully modelled, and wore gorgeous clothing, but others were of the rudest moulding in terra cotta, or carved wood, and evidently of very ancient date, of Etruscan workmanship little influenced by Greek art.
Domitia looked on in astonishment. The populace
laughed and commented on the images, without the
least reverence; and the priests and their assistants
Domitia was completely transported out of herself by astonishment at the sight. Every now and then the hum of voices spluttered into a burst of laughter at some ribald joke, and then roared up into a hubbub of sound over the trays of meats and wine that were being fought for.
Already the short winter day was closing in, and torches were being brought forth and stood beside the images. Then the tables were cleared and removed.
A trumpet blast sounded, and instantly the barriers were cast down, and the second act of this extraordinary spectacle ensued. This was the supplication. Instantly the temper of the mob changed from scepticism and mockery to enthusiastic devotion, and those pressed forward to kneel and touch the cushions and drapery on which the gods reposed, and to entreat their assistance, whose lips had but recently uttered a scoff.
Nothing so completely differentiates Christian
worship from that of Pagan Rome as the congregational
character of the former contrasted with
the uncongregational nature of the latter. At the
present day in Papal Rome the priests may be seen
behind glass doors in little chapels annexed to S.
Peter’s and S. Maria Maggiore saying their offices,
Simultaneously came a cross current of vendors of
cakes and toys from the Suburra, regardless of the devotion
of the people, careful only to sell their goods—for
the Saturnalia was a period at which the children
were regaled with gingerbread, and treated to dolls of
terra cotta, of ivory and of wood. Hawkers selling pistachio
nuts, the cones of the edible pine, men with
baked chestnuts, others with trays of Pomponian pears
Whilst this was at its height, down from the Palatine by the New Way came the German Imperial Body-Guard, forcing a passage through the mob, their short swords drawn, bellowing imprecations, whirling their blades, striking with the flat of the steel, threatening to cut down such as impeded their progress.
Some
The Præfect, who was in the Forum, summoned three cohorts to his aid, to drive back the household troops, and in a moment the trough between the hills was converted into a scene of the wildest confusion, some women screaming that they had lost their children, others crying to the gods to help them. Boys had scrambled up the bases of the statues, and one urchin sat with folded legs on the shoulders of Julius Cæsar, hallooing, and occasionally pelting with nuts where they did not fear retaliation.
The vendors of cakes and toys cursed as their trays were upset, or their barrows clashed. Men fought each other, for no other reason than that the soldiers were engaged, and they were unable to keep their itching hands off each other.
Down a stair from the palace came the Emperor Vitellius, carried on the shoulders of soldiers, while slaves bore flambeaux before him.
He was seen to gesticulate, but in the uproar none heard what he said.
Meanwhile, the priests were endeavoring to remove the gods, and met with the greatest difficulty. Some frantic women clung to the images and refused to allow them to be taken away. Some of the figures had been upset, and the servants of the temples to which they belonged made rings about them with interlaced arms, to protect them from being trampled under foot. Jupiter Capitolinus had been injured and lost his nose.
A priest with the help of a torch, was melting the wax and fastening it on again, whilst the guard of the temple kept off the rabble.
The currents of human beings, driven by diverse passions, jostled, broke across each other, resolved themselves into swirls of living men and women carried off their feet.
The litter of the lady Duilia and her daughter tossed like a boat in a whirlpool, and the widow shrieked with terror.
Then two powerful arms were thrust within the curtains of the palanquin, and the slave Eboracus laid hold of Domitia, and said:—
There is no safety here. Trust me. I will battle
through with you. Come on my arm. Fear not.
Save
screamed Duilia, I shall
be thrown out, trodden under foot! O my wig! My
wig!
But Eboracus, regardless of the widow, holding his young mistress on his left arm, with the right armed with a cudgel, which he whirled like a flail, and with which, without compunction he broke down all opposition, drove, battered his way through the throng where most dense, across the currents most violent, and did not stay till he had reached a comparatively unobstructed spot, in one of the narrow lanes between the Fish Market and the Hostilian Court.
[Illustration: ARMED WITH A CUDGEL, WHICH HE WHIRLED LIKE A FLAIL.
Page 129.]
Hardly had Eboracus conveyed Domitia out of the
Forum into a place of safety, than a rush of people
down the street threatened to drive him back in the
direction whence he had come. The drifting mob, as
it cascaded down, cried: The Prætorians are coming
from their camp!
It was so. Down the hill by the Tiburtine way marched a compact body of soldiery.
The danger was imminent; Eboracus and his young charge were between two masses of military, entangled in a seething mob of frightened people, mostly of the lowest class.
My lady!
said the slave. There is but one
thing to be done.
He drew her to a door, knocked, and when a voice asked who demanded admittance, answered,
Open speedily—Paris!
The door was furtively unbarred and opened sufficiently to admit the slave and Domitia, and then hastily bolted and locked again.
Excuse me, dear mistress,
said Eboracus. I
could do no other. In this
The house was one of those
In a huge block of building like the
But, in fact, little cooking of food was done, except the boiling of pulse. The meals of the poor consisted mainly of salads and fruit, with oil in abundance.
Dressed always in wool, in cold weather multiplying their wraps, the Roman citizens felt the cold weather much less than we might suppose possible. In the rain—and in Rome in winter it raineth almost every day—the balconies were crowded, and then the women wove, men tinkered or patched sandals, children romped, boys played marbles and knuckle-bones, and sometimes a minstrel twanged a lyre and the young girls danced to keep themselves warm. There were little braziers, moreover, one on every landing, that were kept alight with charcoal, and here, when the women’s fingers were numb, they were thawed, and children baked chestnuts or roasted apples.
Domitia had never been in one of these blocks of habitations of the lower classes before, and she was surprised. The quadrangle was almost like an amphitheatre, with its tiers of seats for spectators; but here, in place of seats, were balconies, and every balcony was alive with women and children. Men were absent; they had gone out to see the commencement of the Saturnalia, and of women there were few compared to the numbers that usually thronged these balconies.
Eboracus conducted his young mistress up the first
flight of steps, and at once a rush of children was made
to him to ask for toys and cakes. He brushed them
aside, and when the mothers saw by the purple edge
to her dress that Domitia belonged to a noble family,
The slave at once conducted Domitia through a doorway into a little chamber, where burnt a fire of olive sticks, and a lamp was suspended, by the light of which she could see that a sick woman lay on a low bed.
Domitia shrank back; but Eboracus said encouragingly:
Be not afraid, dear young mistress; this is no
catching disorder; Glyceria suffers from an accident,
and will never be well again. She is the sister of your
servant Euphrosyne.
Then, approaching the sick woman, he hastily explained the reason for his taking refuge with his mistress in this humble lodging.
The sick woman turned to Domitia with a sweet smile, and in courteous words entreated her to remain in her chamber so long as was necessary.
My husband, Paris, the actor, is now out; but he
will be home shortly, I trust—unless,
her face grew
paler with sudden dread, some ill have befallen him.
Yet I think not that can be, he is a quiet, harmless
man.
I thank you,
answered Domitia, and took a seat
offered her by Eboracus.
She looked attentively at the sick woman’s face.
She was no longer young, she had at one time been
beautiful, she had large, lustrous dark eyes, and dark
hair, but pain and weakness had sharpened her features.
Yet there was such gentleness, patience, love in
her face, a something which to Domitia was so new, a
something so new in that old world, that she could not
Glyceria did not speak again, modestly waiting till the lady of rank chose to address her.
Presently Domitia asked:
Have you been long ill?
A year, lady.
And may I inquire how it came about?
Alas! It is a sad story. My little boy——
You have a son?
I had——
I ask your pardon for the interruption; say on.
My little boy was playing in the street, when a
chariot was driven rapidly down the hill, and I saw
that he would be under the horses’ feet, so I made a
dart to save him.
And then?
I was too late to rescue him, and I fell, and the
wheel went over me. I have been unable to rise
since.
What! like this for all these months! What say
the doctors?
Alack, lady! they give me no hope.
But for how long may this last?
I cannot say.
As the gods love me! if this befell me, I should
refuse my food and starve myself to death!
I cannot do that.
What! you lack the resolution?
I can bear what is on me laid by God.
There is no need to endure what can be avoided.
I would make short work of it, were this my lot. And
your husband?
He is here.
Through the door came the actor, a handsome man, of Greek type, with a package in his arms. He would have walked straight to his wife, but had to turn at the door and drive off a clamorous pack of urchins who had pursued him, believing that he was laden with toys.
There, Glyceria!
he exclaimed joyously; they
are all for you. There is such a riot and disturbance
and such a crush in the street, that I had hard work to
push through. I misdoubt me some are broken.
Oh, Paris! do you not observe?
What? I see nothing but thy sweet face?
Our dear master’s daughter, the lady Domitia
Longina.
The actor turned sharply, and was covered with confusion at the unexpected sight, and almost let his parcel fall.
Eboracus explained the circumstances. Then Paris expressed his happiness, and the pride he felt in being honored by the visit under his humble ceiling, of the lady, the daughter of the good and beloved master who had given him and Glyceria their freedom.
Go forth, Eboracus,
said Domitia, and I prithee
learn how it has fared with my mother. Bring me word
speedily, if thou canst.
When the slave had withdrawn, she addressed Paris and Glyceria.
I beseech you, suffer me to remain here in quiet,
and concern not yourselves about me. I have been
alarmed, and this has shaken me. I would fain rest
in this seat and not speak. Go on with what ye have
to say and do, and consider me not. So will you best
please me.
The actor was somewhat constrained at first, but after a little while overcame his reserve. He drew a low table beside his wife’s couch, and, stooping on one knee, began to unlade his bundle. He set out a number of terra cotta figures on the table, representing cocks and hens, pigs, horses, cows and men; some infinitely comical; at them Glyceria laughed.
Then, as she put forth a thin white hand to take up one of the quaintest images, Domitia noticed that Paris laid hold of it, and pressed it to his lips.
A lump rose in the girl’s throat.
No,
thought she; if I had one so to love me and
consider me, though I were sick and in pain, I would
not shorten my days. I would live to enjoy his love.
Then again, falling into further musing, she said to herself:
In time to come, if it chance that I become ill, will
my Lamia be to me as is this actor to his poor wife?
Will he think of and care for me? But—and if evil
were to befall him, would not I minister to him, care
for him night and day, and seek to relieve his sorrow?
Would I grow indifferent when he most needed me?
Then why think that he should become cold and neglect
me? Are women more inclined to be true than
men?—Yet see this actor—this Paris. By the Gods!
Is Lamia like to be a more ignoble man than a poor
freedman that gains his living on the stage?—I should
even be happy serving him sick and suffering. Happy
in doing my duty.
And still musing, she said on to herself:
Duty! Yes, I should find content and rest of mind
in that; but to what would it all lead? Only to a heap
of dust in the end. His light would be extinguished,
Glyceria, observing the girl’s fixed eye, thought it was looking inquiringly at her, and said in her gentle voice that vibrated with the tremulousness given by suffering:
Ah, lady! the neighbors and their children are very
kind. There is more of goodness and piety in the
world than you would suppose, seeing men and women
only in an amphitheatre. I can do but very little.
One boy fetches me water—that is Bibulus, and my
Paris has bought him this little horseman—and
Torquata, a little girl, daughter of a cobbler, she
sweeps the floor; and Dosithea, that is a good widow’s
child; she does other neighborly acts for me;—and
they thrust me on my bed to the side of the hearth,
and bring me such things as I need, that I may prepare
the meals for my husband. And Claudia, the wife of
a seller of nets, she makes my bed for me; but all
the shopping is done for me by Paris, and I warrant
you, lady, he is quite knowing, and can haggle over a
fish or a turnip with a market-woman like any housewife.
He is very good to you,
said Domitia.
Then Paris turned, and, putting his hand on his wife’s mouth, said:
Lady! you can little know what a wife my Glyceria
is to me. I had rather for my own sake have her thus
than hale as of old. Somehow, sorrow and pain draw
hearts together wondrously.
He is good,
said Glyceria, twisting her mouth from
his covering hand. We have had a hard year; on
Hush, wife!
said Paris. The lady desires rest.
Keep silence.
Then again Domitia fell a-musing, and the player and his wife whispered to each other about the destination of the several toys.
Somehow she had hitherto not thought of the classes of men and women below her station as having like feelings, like longings, like natures to her own. They had been to her as puppets, even as those clay figures ranged on the table, mostly grotesque. Now that great pulse of love that throbs through the world of humanity made itself felt, it was as though scales fell from her eyes, and the puppets became beings of flesh and blood to be considered, capable of happiness and of suffering, of virtue as well as of vice.
I have a little lamp here—with a fish—
said Paris in a whisper. the fish on
it,It is for Luke, the
Physician.
What!
exclaimed Domitia, starting from her reverie,
you know him? We had a talk once, and it was
broken off and never concluded. I would hear the end
of what he was saying—some day.
Eboracus brushed aside some urchins and girls blocking the door, looking in with eager, twinkling eyes at the strange lady and at the set out of dolls on the table.
There passed whispers and nudges from one to another—but all ceased as the British slave put together his hands as a swimmer and plunged through them.
Get away you sprats and gudgeons,
said he, good-humoredly.
Then entering, he said to Domitia:
Lady, your mother has reached home in safety. I
chanced to run across Amphibolus, sent out in quest
of you, and the good-for-naught had turned sulky, because
it is the Saturnalia, when, said he, the mistress
should do the slave’s bidding.
That can be,
said he,
but at one time in the year, and should not be forgotten.
And the lanes are clear of rabble. If Paris
here will walk on one side of you and I on the other,
it will be well. That rascal Amphibolus I bade wait,
but not he, said he, Io Saturne!
I will attend with joy,
announced the actor.
Domitia rose to leave, she tendered thanks to Glyceria
and took two steps towards the entrance, halted,
I may come again and see you?
Before Glyceria could reply, so great was her surprise, Domitia was gone.
The streets were nearly empty, they were mere lanes between huge blocks of windowless buildings, towering into the sky, but from the forum could be heard a hubbub of voices, cries, the clash of arms, and anon a cheer.
Presently—Stand aside!
said Paris, and there
swept down the lane a number of young fellows
masked and tricked out in ribbons and scraps of tawdry
finery.
I am the king!
shouted one, Præfect of the
guard, arrest those people. Ha! a woman. She shall
be my captive and grace my triumph.
Eboracus administered a blow with his fist, planted between the eyes of the youth in pasteboard armor who came towards his young mistress. The blow sent him flying backwards against the king and upset him on the pavement.
A roar of laughter from his mates, and one shouted,
Hey Tarquinius! thou must e’en fare like the rest,
Nero, Galba, Otho—and hem! we know not who else—but
down thou art with the others.
Let us go on,
said Paris, and without further attempt
at molestation from the revellers they pursued
their way.
On reaching the palace inhabited by Longa Duilia,
a fresh difficulty arose. Eboracus knocked, but there
was no porter at the door to answer. He knocked
again and continued to rattle against the panels, till
Why have you kept us so long waiting?
asked
the Briton.
Eboracus, I could not help myself. It is the Saturnalia,
and the slaves will do no menial work. They
are carousing in the triclinium and, though they heard
the rap well enough, none would rise and respond.
Then, for very shame I came, for I thought it might
be my dear mistress.
As Domitia crossed the atrium, she heard song and laughter and the click of goblets issue from the dining-room. She hurried by and entered her mother’s chamber.
Longa Duilia was in a condition of resentment and irritation.
You have arrived at last!
said the lady. I’ll
have that British slave’s hide well basted when the
Seven Days are over, for disregarding me and considering
your safety alone. Body of Bacchus! This time
of the Saturnalia is insufferable. Not a servant will do
a stroke of work, nor execute a single order. They
are all, forsooth, lords and ladies for seven days, and
we must wait on them. Well! if it were not an old
custom, I’d get up a procession of all the matrons of
Rome to entreat the Senate to abolish the usage.
Oh, mother dear, how did you escape?
My child! it was as bad as that bit of storm we
had getting out of the Gulf of Corinth, tossed about
in my palanquin I hardly knew whether I were thinking
with my head or with my toes. But after a while
they got me through. Never, never again will I go
The lady was in a condition of towering indignation. She was affronted—she, highborn, with a drop of Julian blood in her, somewhere,—she had been tossed about among the heads and over the shoulders of a dirty, garlic-smelling asafœtida chewing rabble—had been exposed to danger from the swords of the Vigiles on one side, of the Palatine guard on the other. And when finally, she reached home ruffled in garments, her hair in disorder, and her heart beating fast, she found the house in disorder, the slaves in possession keeping high holiday, and disregarding her shrilly uttered, imperiously expressed orders.
I shall go to bed,
said the lady, I’d lie in bed all
these horrible seven days, but that I know no one will
bring me my meals. Never mind—when the Saturnalia
are over, I shall remember which were insolent
and disobliging, and they shall get whippings.
But in the house, on the morrow the condition of
affairs was not quite so bad. The servants were alive
to the fact that they had liberty for seven days only,
Some of the slaves, moreover, made no attempt to use their liberty so as to cause inconvenience to their mistress.
But if some sort of order was established within the palace, none reigned without. There civil war raged, at the same time that the citizens observed the festival, and so long as they kept out of the way of the soldiery, it did not much concern them whether the city force or the palace garrison prevailed. Primus, at the head of the Illyrian legions was rapidly advancing on Rome. News had arrived that Spain and Gaul had declared for Vespasian. Britain had renounced allegiance to Vitellius, only Africa still remained faithful.
Next tidings arrived that the army of Vitellius that was at Narnia had surrendered. Thereupon the gross, aged Emperor dressed in black, surrounded by his servants, and carrying his son, still a child, came howling and sobbing from the Palatine through the Forum, to surrender the insignia of Empire into the hands of the Consul, in the Temple of Concord. But the Consul refused to receive them, and then the German guard, having wind of his intention, became clamorous, and cried out for the head of Flavius Sabinus. Vitellius, unable to resign, and incapable of reigning, wandered from one residence to another, asking advice of all his friends as to what he ought to do, but taking none.
Meanwhile the fighting in the streets of Rome had
recommenced. Titus Flavius Sabinus, for security
Madam!
exclaimed Eboracus rushing in, I pray
you come on the roof of the house.
What is the matter? Ye Gods! surely Rome is
not on fire again!
Madam! The household guard are assaulting the
Capitol and have indeed set fire to the houses below,
I doubt if the Præfect can hold out till Primus arrives.
Duilia ascended to the flat top of the house. The
palace of the family was in the Carinæ, on the slope of
the Esquiline hill, hard by the gardens of Nero’s
Golden House. Being on high ground it commanded
the Forum and the Capitol, and looked over the tops
of the vulgar
It was the evening of the second day. Heavy clouds had lowered throughout the hours of daylight and the evening had prematurely closed. There had been desultory fighting all day, but as the night approached a determined set was made by the German guard to capture the Capitol, and the citadel of Rome that adjoined it, connected by only a small neck of hill. They knew that Primus was close at hand, and they were determined not to be caught between a foe before and another behind.
The Capitol is a rocky height rising precipitately
above the Forum, and enormous substructures had
strengthened it and formed a platform on which rose
the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus that stood to Rome
almost in the relation that the Temple did to
Jeru
It was almost the paladium of the city, the fate of Rome was held to be bound up with its preservation.
And now Domitia and her mother looked on in the gathering darkness at the temple looming out as of gold against the purple black clouds behind, lit with the glare of the flames of the houses below that had been fired by the soldiery.
The roar of conflict came up in waves of sound.
Really,
said Duilia, Revolutions are only tolerable
when seen from a house-top; that is, to cultivated
minds—the common rabble like them.
Shrill above the roar came the scream of a whistle, that a boy was blowing as he went down the street.
Suddenly the clamor boiled up into a mighty spout or geyser of noise, and the reason became manifest in another moment. The whole sky was lit by a sheet of flame of golden yellow. The conflagration had caught an oil merchant’s stores that were planted against the substructures supporting the temple. Columns, shoots of dazzling light rushed up against the rocks and the walls, recoiled, swept against them again, overleaped them and curled like tongues around the temple.
Instantly every sound ceased. The soldiers sheathed their swords. The citizens held their breath. Nothing for a few minutes was audible, save the mutter of the fire.
My lady,
said Euphrosyne, coming to the roof,
and addressing Longa Duilia, A priest of Jupiter is
below, and desires to speak with you.
A priest of Jupiter here!
exclaimed Duilia.
When his temple is on fire! Bid him be off—but
stay. Who let him in?
Lady, the Chaldæan introduced him.
He had no right to do so. Let him entertain him.
I desire to see the end. Run. The roof is on fire—the
eagles will be down—or melt away.
Lady! the Magian commissioned me to assure
you that he bears an important communication.
Say I am engaged.
A minute later, the Chaldæan himself arrived on the housetop and addressed the mistress.
I cannot attend to your abracadabra,
said she, in
reply to his request to be heard. Look there. The
Capitol is in flames, the temple of Jupiter Optimus
Maximus blazes. I know what he wants—he has come
begging. They all beg. I have no money. I am interested
in the fire, the Revolution, and all that sort of
thing.
Lady Longa,
said Elymas, There are moments
that are turning points in every life. A great chance
offers. Take it, or put it away forever.
You worry me past endurance. What is it?
Look! the flames are licking Jupiter in his chariot.
If you will step aside I will speak. Not here.
Duilia with an impatient toss of her head and shrug of her shoulders, gathered up her garment with one hand, stepped to a distant part of the roof, and said, sulkily—
Well, what is this about?
You know that the Præfect of Rome who supped
at your house the other day is besieged in the Capitol.
Well—this is no news.
And that for security, lest they should be put to
death by Vitellius or the soldiery, he took his children
and his nephew there with him.
So I have been told. That does not concern me.
Why did he not take also his fat wife? she would have
fed the flames.
My lady—the Capitol cannot hold out another half
hour, and then all within will be butchered.
Can I help that? They all do it. This sort of
thing happens in revolutions invariably. I cannot
alter the course of the world.
But, madam, the son of Vespasian, Flavius Domitianus
has escaped through the Tabularium, by a little
door into the Forum.
He might have escaped by turning a somersault
over the walls for aught I care.
His life is in extreme jeopardy. If discovered he
will be assassinated, most assuredly.
Well, that is the way these things go.
I have brought him hither—disguised as a priest.
What!
The lady became rigid, eyes, mouth and nostrils.
What!
He escaped disguised as a priest of Jupiter. As
Domitian here! What a fool you are, Elymas. I’ll
have you tossed off the roof, in punishment. By
Hercules! you compromise me. If it be suspected
that he is here, I shall have the house ransacked, and
all my valuables plundered, and the Gods alone know
what may become of me.
That is true, lady, and you must run the risk.
I will not,
said Duilia, stamping angrily on the
concrete of the roof. Is it not enough to have the
house turned upside down with this detestable Saturnalia!
Age of Gold indeed! Age of tomfoolery and
upside-downedness. If my poor dear man had but
done what he ought, there would have been none of
these commotions, and I—well—I—I would have put
down the Saturnalia.
Madam, this is all beside the mark. Domitian, the
son of Flavius Vespasian, whom the world has saluted
Emperor, and sworn to, is under your roof as a suppliant.
How unfortunate!
How fortunate!
I cannot see that.
Then, madam, the clouds of night must have got
into your brain. Do you not see that you are running
a very slight risk. None suspect that he is in concealment
here, as I smuggled him into the house.
There are my slaves.
They regard him as a priest escaping from the fire
and the siege,
said the soothsayer. He
continued—Before morning the Illyrian legions will have arrived
in Rome. Do you suppose the German bodyguard
can stand against them? What other troops has Vitellius
to fall back on? None—he is deserted. His
cause is fatally smitten. By to-morrow evening he
will be dead, cast down the Gemonian stair. Vespasian
will be proclaimed in the Forum. Your risk will be at
an end, and you will have obtained the lasting gratitude
of the Imperial father, who will do anything you
desire, to show his thankfulness to you for having
saved the life of his son.
There is something in that,
said Duilia.
And suppose now that Domitian is here, that you
bid your slaves eject him, and he falls into the hands
of Vitellius, how will you be regarded by the Flavian
family? Do you not suppose that you will be the
first to suffer the resentment of the Augustus?
There is a good deal in that,
said Duilia, to which
the Magus said,—
I have no fear of betrayal from any in the house
save Senecio, that owl-like philosopher. He is not
like the slaves, he may suspect, and trip me up.
My good Elymas,
interrupted Duilia, do not
concern yourself about him. He is not a man to chew
nutshells when he can munch kernels.
Domitian is in my apartment, will you see him,
lady?
By all means. I have a notion. Go, fetch Domitia,
bring her down there to me.
Then Longa descended to that portion of the mansion
where were situated the rooms given up to the soothsayer;
they were on one side of a small court, and the
philosopher occupied chambers on the other side.
Senecio was not there now. He was probably out taking a philosophic view of the internecine strife, and moralizing over the burning of the Capitol.
With a benignant smile and a tear in her eye, Duilia almost ran to Domitian, her two hands extended. She had just looked round the court to make sure she was unobserved and that there was no one within earshot.
I am so grateful to the Gods,
she said, with a
tremor in her voice, that they should allow me the
honor and happiness of offering you an asylum. Blood
is thicker than water. Though I perish for my advocacy
of your dear father—I cannot help it. Cousins
must be cousinly. It is with us a family peculiarity—we
hang together like a swarm of bees.
The young man cautiously removed his white veil or head-covering, and exposed his face, that was somewhat pale. He had a shy modest appearance, a delicate complexion that flushed and paled at the changes of emotion in his heart. His eyes were a watery gray, large, but he screwed the eyelids together, as though near-sighted. He was fairly well built, but had spindle legs, no calves, and his toes as if cut short.
In manner he was awkward, without ease in his address; owing to the low associates with whom he had consorted, having been kept short of money, and to his lack of acquaintance with the courtesies of the cultured classes.
I thank you. My life is in danger. I came hither,
as my uncle supped here the other day, and I knew
something about kinship. I had nowhere else whither
to go. I would have been hunted out and murdered
You shall stay here till all danger is past. I should
esteem myself the vilest of women were I to refuse you
my protection at such a time as this. Senecio, my
philosopher, is out, gadding about—of course. You
shall occupy his room, and I shall give strict orders
that he be not admitted. I will not have philosophers
careering in and out of my house, at all hours, as
pleases them. This is not a rabbit warren, as the Gods
love me! But here comes my daughter to unite with
me in assurance of welcome and protection.
Domitia had entered, in obedience to the command transmitted by the sorcerer.
There was but one oil lamp on a table in the chamber, and consequently at first she did not discern who was there addressed by her mother. But Duilia stepped aside and allowed the light to flash over the face of Domitian.
The moment the girl saw it, she started back and put her hands to her bosom.
My dear child,
said Longa Duilia, you will thank
the Lares and Penates, that our cousin has taken refuge
with us. The Capitol is in flames, the Imperial guards
are storming the walls, there is, I fear, no hope for our
dear good friend Flavius Sabinus. Poor man, how he
enjoyed himself at supper here the other day! We
may hope for the best, but not expect impossibilities.
Revolutions and all these sorts of things have their
natural exits, the sword, the Tullianum and the Gemonian
steps—horrible, but inevitable. Domitian has fled
to us, disguised as a priest of Jupiter. O my dear,
what a nice thing it is that there is so much religion
Cast him out,
said Domitia hoarsely.
What, my love?
Cast him out—the beast, the crowned beast, the
new Nero. The fifth that was and the eighth that
will be.
Duilia raised her eyebrows.
My dear, I don’t in the least understand enigmas.
I was never clever at them, though my parts are not
generally accounted bad.
Mother, I pray you, I beseech you as you desire
my happiness, do not harbor him under your roof.
Cast him forth. What ho! Slaves!
Domitian started and caught the girl by the shoulders.
You would betray me?
I would have you thrust forth into the street.
To be murdered—torn to pieces by the blood-thirsty
mob?
It is to save myself.
Thyself! I do thee no harm.
Do not attend to her. It is childish, maidenly
timidity,
said Duilia, frowning at Domitia and shaking
her finger at her. She knows that, to screen you, we
run great risks ourselves. We may be denounced—we
may.—As the Gods love me! There is no saying what
we may be called on to suffer. But I say, perish all
the family rather than offend against hospitality.
Mother,
said Domitia. Her face was white as
ashes. Send him forth. If he were not a coward, a
mean coward, he would not come here, to the house
of two women, and shelter himself behind their
He looked furtively at the girl, and muttered something that was unintelligible.
If thou art a man, go forth, run us not into danger.
If thou tarry here—I esteem thee as the basest of men.
I praise the Gods!
said Longa Duilia, in towering
wrath, she does not command in this house. That
do I; and when I say welcome, there you stay, and
she shall not gainsay me.
Mother—to welcome him, is to exile, to destroy me.
This is rank folly.
Mother, eject him!
I will not. I prithee, Domitian, when your dear
father is proclaimed in Rome,—forget this girl’s folly,
and remember only that I sheltered thee.
I will remember. I am not one to forget.
There is no escape,
sighed Domitia. Whom
the Gods will destroy—they pursue remorselessly.
Well, be it so.—Stay then, coward! I am undone.
[Illustration: STAY THEN, COWARD.
Page 153.]
I never made a greater mistake in my life,
said
Longa Duilia, and I cannot think how you allowed
me to make it.
What mistake?
asked the Chaldæan.
The mistake of inviting the uncle in place of the
nephew to my little supper. As to that supper, I flatter
myself it was perfect—so finished in every detail,
as becomes our position; so delicately flavored with
reserve, as became
my position as a widow; and you
recommended me to invite Flavius Sabinus, the Præfect,—and
now he has been. That delicate little supper
thrown away, and my attentions so nicely adjusted to
the circumstances, all that trouble and thought gone
for nothing. Do you know that Flavius Sabinus is
now in bits? He has been positively hacked to pieces.
It is not the supper itself I regret, and my best Falernian
wine—but I gave him a gold signet-ring with a
cameo, representing Daphne. It had belonged to my
dear Corbulo, and was valuable. But I considered it
as a means to an end. And now—where is that ring?
But for your counsel, I might have invited the nephew.
Madam, I counselled aright.
You have the face to say that? Do you not know
that Sabinus has had his head struck off, and his body
You
pretend to read the stars and peer into futurity!
Lady, I do see into what is to be, and counsel
accordingly.
Oh, yes! glimpses as of light in a wood through
thick foliage. Plenty of obscurity, very little light.
Madam, consider. Had you not invited the Præfect
who has been, you would not have seen the nephew
who is, and who came in at the supper to call his uncle
away. It was thus he arrived at a knowledge of your
house, and your friendly disposition, and thus it was
that he was induced to throw himself on your protection.
There is something in that,
observed Duilia.
But how much better had the invitation been sent to
Domitian himself.
On the contrary, that would not have been judicious,
therefore I did not recommend it. Had the nephew
come here along with his servants, immediately his
escape from the Capitol was discovered, and they were
tortured to disclose his place of concealment, they
would have betrayed this house: but as it has happened
they could not suppose he would take refuge here.
There is a good deal in that,
answered Duilia
meditatively. Well, it is only the ring that I regret.
If I had but known—something of inconsiderable value
but showy would have sufficed. Moreover, I might
have done without that dish of British oysters—very
expensive, and, as you see, thrown away. Yet! well,
I enjoyed them.
Even that ring is not lost.
How so?
It is on Domitian’s finger.
You really say so?
When the Præfect bade his nephew and sons attempt
to escape from the Capitol, he recommended the
former to engage your protection, and in token of
this, he put the ring that you had given him, on his
nephew’s finger, that he might present it to you—should
there be mistrust, in pledge that he came from
Flavius Sabinus. I encountered Domitian in the street,
I knew him and conducted him to your door, and obtained
his admission. There was no necessity for him
to show his ring, as I stood sponsor for him.
You are a good old creature,
said Duilia, I withdraw
any offensive expressions I may have used. To
gratify you, I will pay that old woman, Senecio, his
wage and bid him pack.
Then, madam, my services shall be amply repaid.
The man himself is harmless. Engage him as a clown,—he
is consumed with conceit, and so renders himself
a laughing-stock. That is all he is qualified to be.
Go—send me Domitia. She has behaved like a
fool.
Shortly after the girl entered the room where was her mother. The latter at once exclaimed:—
My dear, the ring is not
Was it to hear this that you sent for me?
asked
Domitia sullenly.
No, it was not. Your conscience must upbraid you.
Mother, I do not like him.
Ye Gods of the Capitol!—confound them, by the
way, they are all burnt! O Tellus and Terminus! Do
you suppose we are to see and be courteous only to
those whom we like? What cared I for that paragon
of virtue, Flavius Sabinus, who talked to such an extent
that I could not get in a word edgeways. But I
gave him a nice little supper—and oysters from Britain,
my best Falernian, and that ring of your father’s, because
I thought he might be useful. And now Titus
Flavius Domitianus is our guest—in hiding till matters
are settled one way or the other—and you insult
him to his face. It is not conduct worthy of your
mother. You interfere with my plans.
What plans?
My dear child, Vespasian is old—about sixty I
think, and has but two sons, of whom Domitian is the
youngest. The elder, Titus Flavius Sabinus Vespasianus
has but a daughter. Do you not see? Do you
not smell?
I do neither, mother.
More the pity. You sadly take after your father,
who had no ambition. Give the old fellow ten years
before he becomes a god; the eldest son, if the worst
comes, may succeed and be Augustus for another ten,
and then,—the second son, Domitian, will be prince.
My dear, what opportunities! What gorgeous opportunities!
Opportunities for what?
For push, my dear, push to the purple. Your dear
father, ah, well! We are not all made of the same
clay.
Mother, that is precisely what fills me with
dread. He will then be the eighth, for these adventurers
of a few months do not count,—the new Nero.
But consider—the purple. My dear, do you remember
how Valeria caught the dictator Sulla. She
sat behind him in the theatre, and picked some flue off
his toga. He turned round and caught her doing it.
Sir,
said she, I am but endeavoring to get to myself
some of the luck that adheres to you!
I could have
loved that woman. It was so happy, so neat. That
bit of wool drew Sulla and the Dictatorship to her.
You, what a blunderer you are. You have offended
Domitian, who may some day be greater than was
Sulla, when you had it in your power by a word, a
look, a dimpled smile, to win him, and with him the
purple.
Mother, I do not covet it. You forget—I am
promised to Lucius Ælius Lamia.
Oh! Lamia! He could be bought off with a proconsulship.
I do not desire to be separated from him. I love
him, and have loved him since we were children
together.
Well, you have done for your chances. If I surmise
aright, the young man entertains a great
grudge against you.
At that moment Eboracus came in.
Madam,
said he, the Illyrian legions have entered
the city, under Primus, and there is fighting in
the streets. The people on the housetops cheer on
Well—those things happen. We shall know for
certain which shall be uppermost, and if fate favors
Vitellius—Then, daughter, I shall not scruple to give
the young man up.
The condition of the capital was frightful. Vitellius had called in levies from the country to support him, and the prætorian soldiers stood firm. But many men of direction were with the partisans of Vespasian, who advanced steadily over the bodies of the troops opposing them. Fifty thousand persons lost their lives in these eventful days of the Saturnalia.
The legions under Primus succeeded in recapturing the Capitol, which was still smoking, and pushed forward into the Forum.
Meanwhile, Vitellius, in the Palatine palace, a prey to irresolution, had filled himself with wine, and then fled along with his cook and pastrycook to his wife’s house on the Aventine. Then deceived by a false report that his troops were successful, he returned to the Palatine, and found it deserted, but a roar of voices rose from the Forum below, and from the Capitol the cries of the legionaries were wafted towards him along with the smoke.
He hastened to collect all the gold he could lay his
hands on, stuffed it into his cincture, assumed an old
ragged suit, and then again attempted to escape; but
now he found every avenue blocked. Filled with terror
he crawled into the dog-kennel where the hounds,
resenting the intrusion, fell on him and bit his neck
and hands and legs. But now Vespasian’s soldiery invaded
the palace, and a tribune, Julius Placidius,
dis
Thou, who thus addressest me—a tribune thou art,
remember I was once thy commander!
Thereupon a German soldier, desirous of shortening his misery, struck him down with a blow of his sword, and in so doing cut off the ear of the tribune who had insulted the fallen Emperor.
At once the body of the prince, from whom the life was not sped, was dragged to the Gemonian stair, a flight of steps down which the corpses of malefactors were flung, and there he was despatched with daggers.
Longa Duilia had been kept well informed as to all that took place.
No sooner was she assured that Vitellius was dead, than she rushed into the apartment given up to Domitian.
Salve, Cæsar! As the Gods love me, I am the
first to so salute you, son of the Augustus! Oh, I am
so happy! And it might have been otherwise, but
you
they never would have reached save over my body.
The anarchy which had lasted from the 11th June, 68, when Nero perished, came to an end on the 20th December, in the ensuing year. In that terrible year of 69, three emperors had died violent deaths, and Rome had been in a condition of disorder on each occasion, and intermittent violence had lasted all the time. Men now drew a long breath, they were disposed to blot out the memory of those eighteen months of misery and national humiliation, as though it had not been, and to reckon the strong Vespasian as prince next after Nero. Indeed, on the morrow of the death of Vitellius, when the Senate assembled and decreed the honors of the former princes, they recited those of the first Cæsars, but ignored the three last who had perished within a twelvemonth, as though they had never been, and were to be forgotten as an evil dream.
That same day also, Domitian received the title of Cæsar, and was made Prince of the Youths, and Præfect of Rome in the place of his uncle, who had been murdered.
That day, also, Mucianus arrived with the Syrian legions, and with plenitude of authority from Vespasian to act in his name.
To Duilia’s vast delight Domitian did not forget his
When he came, she made a point of summoning her daughter, and requiring her to be present during the interview. But she could not make her speak or compel her to graciousness of manner towards the visitor.
The young prince’s eyes watched the girl with question in them, but he addressed all his conversation to the mother.
Longa Duilia did her utmost to disguise her child’s incivility, attributed it to shyness, and used all her blandishments to make a visit to her house agreeable to Domitian.
At length, the irksomeness caused by Domitia’s irresponsive manner seemed to satisfy the mother that she did more harm than good in enforcing her attendance, and she ceased to require the girl to appear.
Some months passed, and Domitia had not given a thought to Glyceria, and her offer to revisit the sick woman, when, all at once, in a fit of weariness with all things that surrounded her, and a sense of incapacity to find enjoyment anywhere, she started from her languor to bid Eboracus go forth, buy honey-cakes and toys, and accompany her on a visit to the Suburra.
As she was on her way, Domitian came by with his lictors and other attendants. Since his elevation from poverty and insignificance to ease and importance, he had acquired a swagger that made his manner more offensive than before in his phase of cubbishness.
He at once addressed her, for though veiled he recognized her.
May I attend you? I have at the moment nothing
of importance to occupy me.
I am bound for the Suburra.
For the Suburra! What can take you into the
slums of Rome?
I am going to see the wife of Paris, the tragic actor.
Oh! the wife of the actor, Paris,
with a sneer.
I said so—the wife of Paris the actor,
she withdrew
her veil and looked him straight in the eyes. He winced.
And pray—is she a visiting acquaintance of the
family?
She is our freedwoman. Paris was freed by my
father likewise. Are you content? I may add that
she has met with an accident and is crippled and confined
to her bed.
Oh!
with a vulgar laugh, and you are infected
with the Christian malady, and go among the sick and
starving.
I know naught of this Christian malady. What
is it?
We have had the contagion touch us. There is
my cousin Clemens, and his wife Domitilla, both taken
badly with it. He is a poor, mean-spirited fool. He
has been offered excellent situations, with money to
be made in them, in bushels, but he refuses—will not
swear by the genius of my father, will not offer sacrifice
to the Gods. Such thin gruel minds I cannot away
with. Were I Augustus, such as would not serve the
Commonwealth should be sent to kick their heels in a
desert island. These Christians are the enemies of the
human race.
What, because they visit the sick and relieve the
poor?
The sick are smitten by the Gods and should be
left to die. The poor are encumbrances and should be
left to rot away. But a man of rank and of family—
Flavius Clemens! of what family?
Domitian bit his lip. The Flavians were of no ancestry; money-lenders, tax-collectors, jobbers in various ways, with no connections save through the mother of Vespasian, and that middle-class only.
I say that a man who will not serve his country
should be pitched out of it.
About that I have no opinion.
Clemens was cast to the lions by Nero, but some
witchcraft charmed them, and they would not touch
him.
Domitia said nothing to this. She was desirous of being rid of her self-imposed escort.
You must wish me success,
said the young prince.
I am off to Germany. There has been revolt there,
and I go to subdue it.
By all means carry with you a pair of shears.
What mean you?
To obtain a crop of golden hair from the German
women, wherewith to grace your triumph.
Domitian knitted his brows.
You have a sharp tongue.
I need one. It is a woman’s sole defence.
Come, if a cousin, as your mother asserts,—though
by the Gods! I know not where the kinship comes in,—wish
me well. Such words as yours are of ill-omen.
I wish confusion and destruction to the worst
enemies of Rome,
answered Domitia.
That suffices. I will offer the spoils to you.
Thank you, I do not yet wear wigs.
He turned away with an expression of irritation.
You are either silent, or stick pins into me,
he
muttered.
Domitia continued her course, but as she entered
the Island
in which was the home of Paris, she
observed the young Cæsar still in the street, at a corner
watching her.
Much annoyed, and with her temper ruffled by this meeting, she ascended the steps to the first story and at once turned towards the apartments of Paris and Glyceria, but had to thread her way among poor people, women weaving and spinning, and children romping and running races.
She was welcomed with pleasure, Glyceria would have raised herself, had she been able; as it was, she could show her respect only by a salutation with the hand, and her pleasure by a smile and a word.
The chamber was fragrant with violets.
Domitia looked round and saw a small marble table on which stood a statuette of a shepherd with panpipes, and a lamb across his shoulders. Violets in a basin stood before the figure.
Ah! Hermes,
said Domitia, and plucking a little
bunch of the purple flowers from her bosom she laid
it in the bowl with the rest.
Nay, dear Lady, not Hermes,
said Glyceria,
though indeed it was sculptured to represent him—but
to me that figure has another meaning. And I
hold your offering of the violets as made to Him who
to me is the Good Shepherd.
Whom mean you? Atys?
Not Atys.
Domitia was not particularly interested in the matter. She presumed that some foreign cult was followed by Glyceria, and foreign cults at this time swarmed in Rome.
Do you believe me, Glyceria,
said Domitia, as
I came hither, the Cæsar Domitian accompanied me,
and said that I must be a Christian to care for the sick
and suffering. What are these Christians?
I am one,
answered the paralyzed woman.
What! and Paris?
Nay, he hovers between two opinions. His business
holds him and he will not give that up, he thinks
that, were he to do so, he and I might starve. But
with the mind I think he is one.
And what are these Christians?
Those who believe in Christ.
And he?—is that his image?
pointing to the
Good Shepherd.
Oh Lady! it is only so much His image as the
words Good Shepherd written in characters are such,
they call up a notion and so does that figure. But in
our worship we have no images, no sacrifices.
What is Christianity?
That is long to answer, but I may say in two words
what it is to me.
Say on.
The Daylight of the soul.
How mean you?
I once was in darkness. I knew not why I was set
in the world, whither I was going, what I ought to
worship, what were my duties, where was right and
So every votary of every new religion says. Where
is your guarantee that you are not in delusion?
Madam, when the sun rises and there is day, you
do not suppose the light, the splendor, the confidence
inspired by it is a delusion. You know that you see,
and see that you may walk, and act with purpose and
direction. The soul has eyes as well as the body.
These eyes behold the light and cannot doubt it, by
internal conscience that distinguishes between the truth
and falsehood. By that internal conscience I am assured
that the light is as real as that seen by eyes of flesh.
I cannot understand you,
said Domitia. Now
for other matters—I have made Eboracus bring you
some dainties for yourself and presents for the children
who are so kind to you. Where is your husband?
He is rehearsing. Better times have arrived, and
he is now occupied.
And you see less of him.
Yes—but we must live. When away from me, I
know that in heart he is with me.
You are sure of that?
Yes.
What, by the conscience that establishes between
truth and falsehood?
Nay—by trust. We must trust some one and
some thing. We trust God, we trust His Revelation,
we trust in the goodness there is in mankind.
There is evil rather than good.
There is good—but that is oft astray because of
the darkness, and does not know its course.
Domitia did not remain long in the Insula. She
When she arrived at the palace, she heard that her mother had been inquiring after her, and she at once went to her apartments.
Duilia asked where she had been, but did not listen for an answer, or pay attention to what was said, when the reply came.
What is this I hear?
said Duilia, in a tone of
irritation. Lucilla tells me you have been chatting
with Domitian, and in the street too——
I had no wish to speak with him. He came after me.
Oh! he went after you, did he? And pray what
had he to say?
He is going to Germany to conclude a campaign
already fought out and come back and triumph for
another man’s victories.
You did not say so to him?
Not in so many words.
My dear, it is true. He is going, and whether he
be successful or not, will return wearing the title Germanicus.
I shall have a little supper.
For whom?
For whom, do you ask? For him to be sure, to
wish him good success on the expedition.
You will allow me not to be present.
As you will, perverse girl. My dear,
in a confidential
tone, if kittens can’t catch rats, cats can.
My dear,
said Longa Duilia to her daughter,
with wit such as you have, that might be drawn
through a needle’s eye, it is positively necessary to
have you married as quickly as possible. I can no
longer bear the responsibility of one so full of waywardness
and humors as yourself.
That, mother, is as Lamia chooses. You know
that I can marry only him.
And I do not ask you to take another. I will get
it settled forthwith. I’ll see his father by adoption
and have the settlements looked to. You are a good
match. I presume you are aware of that, and this
explains certain poutings and bad temper. Well—reserve
them for Lamia, and don’t vex me. I wash
my hands of you, when that you are married. A camel
carries his own hump, but a man his wife’s humors.
Domitia was sufficiently acquainted with her mother’s elasticity of spirit and fertility of invention to be satisfied that she had a motive for pressing on her marriage, and what that motive was seemed obvious. But it was one that distressed her greatly.
My dearest mother,
she said timidly, I hope—I
mean, since you are so good as not to urge me further
to break my engagement with Lamia, that you have
not set your mind—I mean your heart——
My excellent child,
answered Longa Duilia cutting
her daughter short, make no scruple of blurting
out what is on your tongue. You allude to Domitian.
Well! If you had common sense, you would know
that to get on in life, one must fit one’s heart with the
legs of a grasshopper, so as to be able to skip from an
inconvenient, into any suitable position. When a dish
of ortolans is set on table, none but a fool will dismiss
it untasted to be devoured by the servants in the
kitchen!
But, mother, he is quite young.
By the favor of the Gods, Domitia, youths always
fall in love with women somewhat older than themselves.
The Gods ordered it for their good. If they,
I mean the young men—would only follow their—I
mean the Gods’—direction, there would be fewer
unhappy marriages. For my part, I can’t see anything
attractive in half-baked girls.
But the thoughts of her own future, and approaching happiness took up the whole of Domitia’s brain, and left no space for consideration of her mother’s schemes, and their chances of success.
The young prince was away. It was, as had been feared, too late for him to reap laurels in Germany, the revolt had been quelled by Cerealis, but as there was a ferment working in Gaul, it was deemed advisable that Domitian should go thither and overcome the dissatisfied instead of crossing the Alps. He had accordingly changed his route, and had appeared in Lyons.
The marriage between Domitia and Lamia could not
take place so speedily as Duilia desired. She was
wishful to have it over before the return to Rome of
Domitian, so that she might be left a freer hand, and
But hindrances arose. Lamia was absent on his estates in Sicily, where there had been disturbances among the slaves, and till matters were settled there, he could not return.
Then came the month of May in which no marriages
might be performed owing to the hauntings of the
On three days in the month of May special means
were adopted to propitiate or scare away these spectres.
On the 9th, 11th, and 13th, at midnight, the master of
a house, or, in the event of his death or absence, his
widow or wife, walked barefoot before the door to a
flowing fountain, where the hands were thrice washed,
and then the propitiator of the ghosts returned home,
and threw black beans over the shoulder, saying:
These I give to you, and with these beans I ransom
myself and mine.
It was supposed that the ghost scrambled for the
beans, and so enabled the owner of the house to reach
Out with
you! Out with you, ye ghosts!
At the beginning of June was the cleansing of the Temple of Vesta, and till that was completed, on the 15th, marriages were forbidden.
Consequently the wedding could not take place much before midsummer, and to this Longa Duilia had to submit.
Domitia was content and happy. She had not been so happy since her father’s death. Indeed till now she had not been able to shake off the pain she had felt at his loss. For to her, that father was the model of noble manhood, high-minded, full of integrity, strong yet gentle. She had often marvelled at the manner in which he had dealt with her mother, whom she indeed loved but who somewhat rasped her. With his wife he had ever been firm yet forbearing. He allowed her to form her little schemes, but always managed to thwart them when foolish or mischievous, without her perceiving who had put a spoke in the wheel.
Lucius Ælius Lamia she looked upon as formed in her father’s school, upon his model. He was modest, honorable, true; a good man to whom she could give her whole heart with full assurance that he would treasure the gift, and that she could trust him to be as true to her as she would be true to him.
Since her father’s death, Domitia had felt more than
previously the incompatibility of her mind with that
of her mother. They had no thoughts, no wishes, no
feelings in common. Domitia was a dreamer, speculative,
ever with eager mind seeking the things beyond
what was known, whereas Duilia had not a thought, a
Now also the haunting horror of those waking dreams that she had seen in the Temple of Isis passed from the heart of the young girl, like the vapors that roll away and disclose the blue heavens and the glorious sun. She had been drifting purposeless; now she saw that she was about to enter on a condition of life in which she would have an object, and would find complete happiness in the pursuit of that object,—in the fulfilment of her duties as housewife to a loved husband, in whom she would find strength, sympathy and love.
And now also, for the first time since the death of Corbulo, she sang as she went about the house, or worked at her bridal dress.
Lamia, on his return from Sicily was surprised to note the change in her appearance. She had been as a beautiful flower bowed by rain and pinched with cold, and now, as in renewed sunshine, she bloomed with expanded petals. Light danced in her blue eyes, and a delicate rose suffused her smooth cheeks. She had stepped back into the childhood out of which she had passed on that terrible day at Cenchræa.
And as he looked at her, her eyes sparkling with love and tears of joy, he thought he had never seen one sweeter and to whom he could so wholly devote himself as to his dear Domitia.
Then arrived the eve of the marriage.
The young girl was in the garden, stooping, picking the flowers of which her virginal crown was to be woven, and singing as she plucked.
Then she came with her lap full of herbs and blossoms to her mother, who said:—
That is right. None may gather the flowers but
the bride. By the way, have you heard? Domitian
is back from Gaul. I was rejoiced at the news, and
have despatched an invitation to him to attend the
wedding.
Oh, mother! it is a bad omen.
At the mention of the name, the vision of the red face, seen at Gabii between her own and that of Lamia, started up before her, and she let drop the lap of flowers, and they fell at her feet.
By the Gods! what a silly thing thou art! Quick,
gather up the herbs and then go fetch thy dolls and
toys of childhood, they must all this evening be offered
on the altar of the household gods.
I have them not, mother.
Not your dolls!
Not one.
But what have you done with them? I know they
were all brought from Antioch.
Mother, they have been given away.
Given away! to whom?
To Glyceria, the sister of Euphrosyne.
But what can have induced you to do this?
She is paralyzed, and served by little children in
the story of the
As the Gods love me!
exclaimed Duilia, Whoever
heard before of such madness. Hellebore would
not cure it. Verily the more you labor at a hole the
greater the hollow. You are a fool, and your folly grows
daily greater. You
must present your toys of childhood
to the
But I have none left.
Mother Ops! what is to be done? Run, Eboracus,—run
and buy me half a dozen dolls—dressed if
possible. Domitia, you are determined to bring ill-luck
on yourself. There is nothing else to be done but
for you to spend an hour in playing with the dolls, and
then you can present them at the altar, and the Gods
will be none the wiser. Between me and you and the
pillars of the peristyle, they are bigger fools than us
mortals, and easier gulled.
Domitia stooped to collect the fallen flowers.
What is that?
asked her mother—Oh! right
enough,
[Illustration: ILL-FATED CHILD, LOOK AT YOUR HANDS.
Page 176.]
At the earliest rays of dawn the auguries were taken, not as of old by the flight of birds, but by inspection of the liver and heart of a sheep, that was slaughtered for the purpose by the Aruspices, and this done they came to the palace of Duilia, bearing the skin of the sheep, to announce that the portents were favorable, in fact, were of extraordinarily good promise.
That is as I hoped,
said Longa Duilia, and that
will counteract and bring to naught the disastrous
tokens of the wreath. Why, by Venus’s girdle, the
girl has not been able to get her hands white yet. The
stain of that nefast herb is on them still. But—ah!
here she comes in her flame-colored veil. By the Body
of Bacchus! after all it means no ill, for do not her
hands agree in hue with her head-gear?
Domitia had laid aside her maidenly dress, the
Her hair had been divided that morning, not by a
comb, but by the head of a lance, into six tresses that
were plaited with colored ribbons. And about her
head, beneath the veil, was the virgin’s wreath woven
out of the flowers she had herself picked—but the ill-omened
cypress and the blood distilling
And now with pipes and cymbals came the bridegroom attended by all his friends, to fetch the bride home. The house door was decorated with laurels, and incense smoked on the domestic altars, in the vestibule, and in the atrium. The boxes that contained the ancestral wax masks were open, and each face was wreathed about with flowers. Green lines connecting the boxes united all to one trunk forming a family tree. The household gods were not ignored, lamps burned before them, flowers adorned their heads, and cakes and wine were placed on shelves below them.
Slaves ran to and fro, and ran against each other. Ten witnesses, kinsmen of the bride and bridegroom, assembled to take cognizance of the marriage contract. Two seats were introduced into the hall, and the legs bound together, and over both was spread the skin of the sheep slaughtered that morning for the auspices.
Then bride and bridegroom were seated on these
stools, the marriage contract was read aloud, and they
received the salutations of their
Whilst the sacred sacrifice was being performed, in the house of the bride all was being made ready for the wedding or meal after midday.
The bride was now esteemed to have passed out of
the family of her father into that of her husband, his
gods would be her gods, his house her house, his
name hers. In signification of this the formula was
used by her, Since thou art Caius, I am Caia.
At
a remote period it would have been Since thou art
Lucius I am Lucia,
and she would have lost her
name of Domitia. But this was no longer customary,
only the liturgical form of surrender was employed.
It was past noon when the procession returned, swelled by more friends and by all well-wishers, and as it entered the house, with a shiver Domitia observed the glowing face and water-blue eyes of the young prince, attended by his lictors. She caught his glance, but he dropped his eyes the moment they encountered hers, and she saw his cheeks pucker, as though with laughter. But she had no time to give thought to him; she was required to acknowledge the felicitations of the visitors, and to entreat them to partake of the hospitality of the hour, and to offer a pinch of incense and a libation to her happiness.
The supper was lengthy—many partook and came
in relays, so that the entire afternoon was consumed
by it. To the relief of Domitia, the prince Domitian
had withdrawn. As each left the table he saluted the
bride with the exclamation,
For this long and tedious ceremonial feast, she was allowed to rest on a couch, next to her husband, at the table, in the place of honor.
The meal lasted till evening, and then there ensued a movement.
The household goods of the bride, her spindle and distaff, her chest containing robes, were brought forth, and placed on biers to be conveyed to the new house.
Then Domitia rose, with tears in her eyes, and went to the several chambers she had occupied, to say farewell to the kitchen, to salute the hearth, to the shelf that served as chapel, to bid farewell to the ancestral gods, to the wax forefathers in the hall, then to kiss her mother, finally to turn, kneel and embrace the doorposts of the paternal dwelling, and kiss the threshold from which she parted.
Without, the procession waited. She was gently
disengaged from her mother’s arms, and to the cries of
Domitia was attended by three lads, one went before carrying a torch, the other two walked, one on each side, carrying spindle and distaff. The torch, according to rule, was of whitethorn wood, and on arrival at the house of the bridegroom would be scrambled for and ripped to pieces by the guests, as every shred was esteemed to carry good luck.
Now rose a burst of song, the so-called Fescennian lays, some old and some new, accompanied by the flutes of musicians and the clash of castanets and cymbals of dancing girls.
The procession descended the hill to the Forum,
crowds lining the way and shouting
At a corner there was a little clearing, for there lay a pallet, and on it a sick woman, who had been brought from her dwelling to see the sight. She extended and waved her hand, holding something as Domitia approached, and the bride through her tears noticed her, halted, went towards her, and said:—
Glyceria! you here to wish me happiness!
And to give thee, dear lady, a little present.
She extended to her a small amulet, that Domitia accepted gratefully, and stooping kissed the paralyzed woman on the brow.
An unheard-of thing! unparalleled! A thing she would not have done, had she been in full control over herself—a thing she would not have done, had not her heart brimmed with love for all, at that moment. She, a noble lady, belonging to one of the greatest houses in Rome, kissed a poor actor’s wife, an enfranchised slave—and that before all eyes.
About Glyceria was a dense throng of men and
women and children, the occupants of the Island
in
which she lived. It was they, who, pitying her sufferings,
desirous that she should see the procession, had
opened a space before her, and held it open, that none
might impede a full view of the marriage train.
And this throng of rude artisans, shoemakers, cordwainers,
leather-sellers, hawkers and their wives and
children saw this act of Domitia. For a moment they
were silent, and then they broke into a roar of Feliciter!
feliciter! the Gods be with thee, dear lady! The
Gods protect thee! The Gods shower blessings on thee!
But Domitia might not tarry; confused, half ashamed of what she had done, half carried off her feet by the thrill of joy that went from the crowd to her, she advanced.
The train descended by the lake of Nero, now occupied by the Colosseum, then ascended the Celian Hill to the house of Lamia.
On reaching his door, the procession spread out, and gave space for the bride to advance.
Modestly, trembling with love, timidity, hope in her heart, she anointed the doorposts with oil and then passed woollen strings round them.
This accomplished, two young men started forward, caught her up, made a seat for her of their hands, and bore her over the threshold, which she might not touch with her feet, lest by accident or nervousness she should stumble, and so her entry into the new house be ill-omened. On being admitted into the habitation of her husband, it was her duty to go to the hearth and make up the fire, then to the fountain and draw water; next to worship the household gods.
The house was pretty. It had been fresh painted, and was bright with color, and sweet with flowers, for every pillar was wreathed and each door garlanded. Numerous lamps illumined the chambers, and in the atrium were reflected in the water tank. The air was vibrating with music, as choirs sang Fescennian songs, and timbrels tinkled and pipes twittered.
Domitia was received by the wife of L. Ælius Lamia, who had adopted Domitia’s husband. He was a quiet man, who had no ambition, had taken no offices, and had passed his time in taming birds. He was the son of a better known man, who had been a friend of Horace.
The old woman, gentle in manner, took Domitia by the hand and led her into the tablinum, where was old Lamia, a cripple through gout, and he kissed the girl, patted her hands and spoke an affectionate welcome.
Claudia and I,
said he, were childless and so we
adopted Lucius. He has been a good son to us, and
this is a happy day to all three,—to him who has secured
the sweetest flower of Rome, and to Claudia and me
who obtain so good a daughter. But, ah! we are old
and have our humors, I, with my gout, am liable to be
peevish. You must bear with our infirmities. You
will have a worthy husband, one cut out of the old rock
of which were the ancient Romans, and not of the Tiberine
mud of which the present generation are moulded.
Come now,
said the old woman, the guests are
about to depart, bid them farewell.
Then she led the young girl back into the atrium.
There stood the Chaldæan, dark, stern, ominous.
Domitia in exuberant joy smiled at him, and said:
Elymas! You see my happiness. Isis has for
once been in error—we, my Lamia and I, are united,
and there have been no hands thrust forth to part us.
My lady,
said the astrologer, the day is not yet
over.
And the auguries were all propitious.
The promise of the augurs may not jump with thy
desire,
he replied.
She had no time for more words, as her hand was
caught by L. Ælius Lamia, who drew her aside into
the
My dearest,
he said, this is a day of trial to
thee—but we shall be left undisturbed shortly. The
guests depart and the riot will cease.
She looked at him, with eyes that brimmed with tears, and a sob relieved her heart, as she cast herself on his breast and said:—
Quoniam tu Caius, ego Caia.
A rumor, none knew from whom it arose, spread rapidly in whispers, sending a quiver of alarm, distress, pity, through the entire wedding party, reaching last of all him most concerned.
None dared breathe in his ear what all feared; but none would separate till it was surely ascertained whether what was surmised was a fact or not.
The slaves knew it and looked wistfully at Lamia.
He was engaged in making trifling presents to the many guests and well-wishers, moving from one to another, attended by slaves with trays piled up with gifts.
Eboracus burst on him, through the throng, forgetting, in his agitation and fear, the diffidence that belonged to his position.
Sir! Where is the mistress?
Lamia, without looking at him, or desisting from what he was about, answered:
Within, being freed from her veil and bridal ornaments.
Sir! Lucius! she has been stolen from you! she
has been carried away.
Lamia stood as one petrified.
How dare you utter such a jest?
It is no jest—she has been conveyed hence. She
is not in your house.
Without another word, Lamia flew into the portion of the house to which Domitia had retired.
There all was in confusion. The female slaves were either struck down with terror, or crying out that they were not to blame.
Where is she?
asked Lamia, hardly realizing that
there was actual loss, thinking this was some frolic of
his young companions, who on such occasions allowed
themselves great licence.
To add to the confusion, a tame magpie with clipped wing, belonging to the gouty old Lamia, got in the way of every one, and screamed when run over; and the elder man roared out reproach and brandished his crutch when the life of his pet was endangered.
Claudia, like a pious woman, had rushed to the
Domitia had disappeared.—How?—none could say. She had been spirited away, one said in this manner, another said in that. One held it as his opinion that she had been carried off by some disbanded Vitellian soldiers who were said to lurk about the suburbs of Rome and commit depredations. Some thought that in maiden shyness she had fled home; some whispered that the Gods had translated her; others that a former lover had suborned the servants to admit him, and that he had conveyed her from her husband’s house to his own.
But in what direction had she been taken? There
again opinions differed, and tongues gave conflicting
What else can be expected when such an ill-omened
bird is kept in the house, as a magpie?
Not until all guests, visitors, had been excluded from the house, could anything be learned with certainty, and that was little. During the afternoon, shortly before the arrival of the procession, several male and female slaves had arrived under the direction of a Chaldæan soothsayer, who announced that he had been sent along with them to the house of the bridegroom by the bride’s mother, the Lady Duilia, and that they formed a portion of Domitia’s attendance, who had been associated with her in her former home, and would be about her person in her new quarters. No suspicion had been roused, and as the Magian spoke with authority, and gave directions, which it was presumed he was commissioned to do, and as old Lamia was crippled with gout and moreover indisposed to attend to such matters, and the old lady was simple to childishness, these strangers were suffered to do much what they pleased; and on the bride retiring to be divested of the flame colored veil, her wreath and other ornaments, had been allowed to take possession of her.
What happened further they did not know. In the
excitement of the arrival of visitors nothing had been
Lamia was obliged to return home, without his anxiety being in any way removed.
On reaching his palace on the Cœlian, he learned something further. In the room in which Domitia had been divested of her bridal ornaments, which lay scattered in disorder, was a crystal cup that contained the dregs of wine, and this wine was drugged with a powerful narcotic. Of this the slave who acted as house-surgeon and physician was certain. He had tasted it and detected the presence of an opiate. Nothing further could be learned, neither whence came the strange slaves nor whither they had gone.
In the mean time a party surrounding a closed litter had passed through the Porta Capena, and was hurrying along the Appian Way.
Directly the city was left, a tall man who directed the convoy called a halt;—then approaching the litter, he drew back the curtains, and said:—
Asleep! Two of you take her up, lift her, set her
on her feet and rouse her.
He was obeyed and a helpless body was removed, sustained between two stout slaves, and made to stand on the causeway.
Shake her,
said the director, who was none other
than the Chaldæan. If she sleep on, she will never
wake. Roused and made to walk she must be. We
need fear no pursuit. I have left those behind who
will spread a false rumor, and send such as think she
has been carried away along the wrong road. Make
her walk.
The helpless girl—it was Domitia—staggered with drowsiness and stumbled.
Let me sleep,
she murmured.
It must not be, lady. To let you sleep is to consign
you to death. You must be constrained to
walk.
Let me sleep!
If you sleep you die.
I want to die—only to sleep. I am dead weary.
Make her move along,
said the sorcerer in a low
tone, and the slaves who held her up drew her forward.
She scarce moved her feet.
Oh, you are cruel. I want to sleep. An hour! half
an hour. For one moment longer!
she pleaded.
Still the bearers drew her forward, they did not lift
I pray you! I will give you gold. You shall have
all my jewels. Lay me down. Let go your hold, and
I will lie where I am, and sleep.
Draw her further.—Hark! here come horses.
Aside! behind that tomb!
The party stole from off the road and secreted itself behind one of the mausoleums that line the sides of the Appian Way.
Shake her—lest she doze off in your arms,
said
Elymas, and the slaves obeyed.
Then Domitia began to sob. Have pity! only for
a little while, I am so tired. The day has been so long
and so wearying.
They are passed—mere travellers,
said the sorcerer.
Into the road again. Force her to walk.
Then she called, Lamia—my Lucius! come to me,
drive these men away. They will not let me sleep,
and she struggled to free herself, and unable to do so
by a spasmodic effort, began to sob, and sobbed herself
into a half doze.
She is sleeping. Run with her,
called the Magus.
In vain did she weep, entreat, threaten, naught availed, she was forced to advance; now to take a few steps, to rest on her feet, to walk in actuality. The very anger she felt at not being allowed to cast herself down, fold her hands under her head, and drop off into unconsciousness, tended to rouse her.
After about half an hour, her entreaties to be allowed
to rest became less frequent, and alternated
with inquiries as to where she was, whither she was
going, why she was forced to walk, and that at night.
But where was she?
She looked up. The sky was besprent with stars, a sky limpid, tender, vaporless and vast, out of which the stars throbbed with iridescent light in all the changeful flicker of topaz, emerald and ruby. And the air was full of flying stars, in tens of thousands, they settled on rushes by the roadside in chains of fire, they flashed across the eyes, they settled down on the dress; and out of the cool grass shone the steady lustre of innumerable glow-worms.
The milky way, like an illumined veil, crossed the vault, vaporous, transparent with stars shining through it.
From the black monuments on each side hooted the owls, bats swept by, diving out of night to brush by the passers along the road and plunge back into night, like old forgotten fancies of the dreaming mind, that recur and vanish again, in waking hours. Out of the grass the crickets shrilled, and frogs called with flutelike tones at intervals, whilst others maintained an incessant chatter.
Where was she? What were these great fantastic
edifices on each side of the road? They were no
Then a voice said:—
She is full awake now. There is naught to fear.
Let her again mount the litter.
Elymas!
exclaimed the girl, I know you, I
know your voice. What means this? Whither am I
being taken?
Madam,
said the sorcerer in reply, after a pause,
your own eyes shall answer the question better than
my lips, to-morrow.
Sleep-drunk, with clouded brain, eyes that saw as in a dream, feet that moved involuntarily, Domitia descended from the litter and tottered in at a doorway when informed that she had reached her destination.
Where that was she did not care, whose house this was mattered nothing to her in her then condition of weariness.
Female slaves bearing lights received her and directed her steps to a chamber where they would have divested her of her garments and put her to bed, had she not refused their assistance, thrown herself on the couch and in a moment fallen fast asleep.
The slaves looked at each other, whispered, and resolved not to torment by rousing her; they accordingly drew the heavy curtains of the doorway and left her to her slumbers.
But weary though Domitia was, her sleep was not
dreamless, the song of a thousand nightingales that
made the night musical reached her ears and penetrated
the doorways of her troubled brain and wove
fantasies; the ever-present sense of fear, not dissipated
by slumber, weighed on her and gave sombre color to
her dreams; the motion of the palanquin had communicated
itself in her fancy, to the bed, and that
Yet troubled though her sleep was, it afforded her brain some rest, and she woke in the morning at a later hour than usual, when by the strip of warm light below the curtains she was made aware that the sun had risen.
She started from sleep, passed her hand across her face, pressed her brows, stepped to the doorway, pushed the curtains aside and looked out into a little atrium, in which plashed a fountain, and where stood boxes of myrtles in full flower, steeping the atmosphere with fragrance.
At once two female servants came to her, bowed low and desired permission to assist in dressing her.
With some hesitation she consented.
Where am I?
she asked.
By the lake of Alba,
answered a dark-faced servant
with hard lustrous eyes, and in a foreign dialect.
In whose house?
The slaves looked at each other, and made no reply.
Again she put the question.
Lady, we are forbidden to say,
answered one of
the slaves.
At Alba?
muttered Domitia.
Then, as the woman divested her of her tunic, something
fell from her bosom on the mosaic floor. The
maid stooped, picked it up and handed it to Domitia,
who turned it in her palm and looked at it, at first
without comprehension. Then she recollected what
Domitia was not in a condition of mind to pay attention to the ornament, but she bade one of the servants thread a piece of silk through the ring that she might wear the amulet about her neck, and then she allowed herself to be conducted to the bath.
With suspicious eyes the girl observed everything. She was obviously in a country villa belonging to some Roman noble, and that villa beside the Alban Lake.
The Ælii Lamiæ had no country-house at this place, of that she was aware. She had heard some of the friends of her mother speak of the beauties of the Alban Lake, and then her mother had lamented that the family estate lay by the Gabian puddle. But she could not recall that any one of them had a villa there.
When she left the bath she walked out of the doorway through the vestibule and stood on the terrace.
Below was the sombre lake, almost circular, with the rolling woods of oak and beech flowing down the slopes to the very water’s edge, here and there the green covering interrupted by precipitous crags of tuffa. Yonder was the great ridge on which gleamed white the Temple of Jupiter Latiaris, the central shrine of the Latin races, the great pilgrimage place to which the country people turned in every distress.
She had not previously seen the Alban Lake, although
Gabii had been her residence for some months,
and that was seated on a low spur of the mountains,
in the crater of one of which slept this tranquil and lovely
sheet of water. But she knew enough about it by
That road along which she had been conveyed during the night was the great Appian Way. It could have been none other, and that led, as she was aware, along the spurs of the Alban mountains.
She walked the terrace, her brow moist with anxious thought.
Why had she been carried off?
By whom had she been swept as by a hurricane from her husband’s side?
A sense of numbness was on her brain still, caused by the shock. To Lucius Lamia her heart had turned with the reverence she had borne to her father, with the sweetness and glow of girlish love for one who would be linked with her by a still nearer tie. She could not realize that she was parted from Lamia finally, irrevocably. She was in a waking dream: a dream of great horror, but yet a dream that would roll away and reality would return. She would wake from it in the arms of her dear husband, looking into his eyes, clinging to his heart, hearing his words soothing her mind, allaying her terrors.
If at this time she could have conceived that to be possible which nevertheless was to take place, she would have run to the lake and plunged into its blue waters.
Singularly enough no thought of the vision in the
temple of Isis recurred to her. Possibly she was in too
Moreover, the young prince had never shown her any favor. He had studiously neglected her, that he might address himself to Duilia. He had taunted her, sneered at her, but never spoken to her words that might be construed as a declaration of love. She recalled how she had urged her mother to expel him from the house when he sought refuge there; how she had sought to thrust him forth to certain death, to deny him the rights of hospitality. Such was enough to provoke resentment, not to awaken love. Her mother, on the other hand, had bound him to her by the tie of gratitude, for she had saved him at that time of extreme peril.
Seeing the dark slave girl, Domitia signed to her to approach, and asked:
Where are some of my family? Is not Euphrosyne
here—or Eboracus?
Lady—none came with you save the servants of
our master.
And he?
Madam, I may not say.
There is that Magus, Elymas; send him to me.
After some delay the sorcerer appeared, and approached, bowed and stood silent with hands crossed on his breast.
Elymas,
said Domitia, I require you to enlighten
me. What is the meaning of this? Why have I been
carried away to Albanum? By whose orders has this
been done?
He bowed again—paused, and then, with obvious uneasiness in his manner replied:—
Destiny will be fulfilled.
What mean you? Destiny! some drive it before
them as a wheelbarrow, and such seem you to be.
Why am I here and not in Lamia’s house in Rome?
Did you not, lady, behold in vision that which was
to be?
She started, lost color and shivered.
What mean you?
The purple.
The purple! I desire no purple. You speak enigmatically.
You have acted a treacherous part in
forwarding this act of violence. I have been snatched
from my dear husband’s side, the Gods who gave me
to him have been outraged, I—I, a member of a noble
house, a daughter of Domitius Corbulo, have been
treated as though the prey of a party of slave-hunters.
What next? Am I to be taken into the market-place,
and sold by auction? Or am I carried off by freebooters—to
be let go for a price? Name me the
captain of this robber band, and the price at which I
may be ransomed. I promise it shall be paid. But
that condign chastisement be inflicted for this insult,
that I will also guarantee. I thank the Gods, Rome is
not on the confines of the world, that these deeds can
be perpetrated with impunity. We are not at Nizibis
or Edessa to be fallen upon by Parthians, or held to
ransom by Armenians——
Young lady,
said the Magian, your words are
high-sounding, but your threats are such as cannot be
executed, nor is any price asked for your redemption.
When you set your foot on the Clivus Scauri, it is
a narrow way, between high walls—and there is no
option, you must go on. You cannot turn aside to right
or left.
I can turn back.
The way is broken up behind. You must go
forward.
Whither?
Look!
A number of male slaves came forth from the villa; they were in white.
Do you know that livery?
asked the sorcerer.
Then Domitia uttered a cry of despair, and threw herself on the ground. Now she did know where she was, in whose power she was, and how hopeless it was for her to expect to escape.
The white was the Imperial livery.
[Illustration: DOMITIA THREW HERSELF UPON THE GROUND.
Page 198.]
Two days passed, and Domitia remained undisturbed. No tidings reached her from Rome, but to her great relief the Cæsar Domitian did not appear. That a meeting with him must take place, she was aware, but in what manner he would address her, that she could not guess; whether he would take occasion to exhibit ignoble revenge for her treatment of him on the night when he sought refuge in her house, or whether he would approach her as a lover. This the sequel could alone disclose. The second alternative was what she mainly dreaded.
On the third day, hearing a bustle in the hall, and conjecturing that some one had arrived, and that the critical moment had come, Domitia waited in her chamber with beating heart, and long-drawn sighs. When the curtains were sharply withdrawn, to her surprise and delight her mother entered, radiant in her best toilette, her face, as far as could be judged through the paint, wreathed with smiles.
Well!
said she.—But first a seat. You sly fox!
who would have thought it? But there—I am content.
I have sent out no invitations to a little supper, there
is now no occasion for it, and one does not care to
spend—without an expectation of it leading to results.
To look at your face no one would have supposed that
Mother,
gasped the unhappy girl—O, how can
you speak to me in this manner. You know, you
must know, I have been carried away against my will.
O mother, Lucius does not suppose that——
My dear child, it does not concern me in the least,
whether the kitten carried off the rat, or the rat the
kitten. Here you are in the rat’s hole, and all you
have to look to is to eat your rat and not let the rat
eat you.
Oh, mother! mother! take me home with you.
Domitia, do not be a baby. Of course you cannot
return. You have bidden farewell to the household
Gods, and renounced the paternal threshold.
Mother—I have embraced the gate-posts of the
Lamiæ.
But the Gods of that family have been unable or
unwilling to retain you, they have resigned you to—I
cannot say, in conscience, nobler hands, for the Flavian
family—well, we know what we know,—but to more
powerful hands, that will not let you go. Besides, my
dear, I have no wish to have you home again. When
a bird has flown, it has said farewell to the nest, to its
cracked eggshells and worms, and must find another.
Do not be cruel!
I am not cruel—but what has happened must be
accepted, that is the true philosophy of life, better
than all that nonsense declaimed by philosophers.
Mother! I will not stay here.
Domitia, here you must stay till somebody comes
to take you away. Why! as the Gods love me! I
expect yet to hear you proclaimed Augusta, and to
have to offer incense and to pour a libation on your
altar. Think—what an honor to have your wax head
among the ancestors, as a divinity to be worshipped—but
no—I am wrong there, you would be in the
But, mother, why am I carried away?
Why! O you jocose little creature,
why? because
some person I know of has taken a fancy to your
monkey ways and baby face.
I belong to Lamia. I have been married to him.
Oh! that is easily settled. I thank the Immortals,
divorce is easily obtained in Rome—with money, influence
in Rome—to the end of time, my dear.
I do not desire to be divorced—I will not be
divorced. I love Lucius and he loves me.
You are a child—just away from your dolls, and
know nothing of life.
But, mother, there are laws. I will throw myself
on the protection of the Senate.
Longa Duilia laughed aloud. Silly fool! laws bind
the subjects and the weak, not princes and the strong.
It is an infamous crime.
My child, do not use such words, what might be
crime among common folk is pleasantry among princes.
They all do it. It is their right. It is of no avail your
attempting resistance. Domitian has taken a fancy to
you—he is young, good-looking, Cæsar, all sorts of
honors have been heaped on him, and he has but to
put out a rake and comb together all the good in the
world. And
—she drew nearer to her daughter,—he
may be Emperor some day. Titus has but one lumpy,
ugly girl—no son.
I care not. I hate him! let me go back to Lamia!
That is impossible.
Not if I will!
You cannot. You would be stayed by the servants
here.
But you—cannot you help me? O mother, if you
have any love for me! For the sake of my dear, dear
father!
Even if I would, I could not. Why, there is not a
court in Rome, not the Senate even can afford you
protection and release. The Flavians are up now.
I will appeal to Vespasian, to the Emperor!
He is in Egypt.
The girl panted and beat her head with her hands.
Lamia! he shall release me.
He needs some one to release him.
How so?
He insulted Domitian in the Senate House—all
because of you, and is under arrest. For less matters,
than what he has done, lives have been lost.
He will never—no, never!
she could not finish
her sentence, her heart was boiling over, and she burst
into a paroxysm of sobs.
The Gods! the Gods help me!
she cried.
My dear Domitia, you might as well call on the
walls to assist you. The Gods! They are just as bad
as mortals. You may cry, but they will look between
their fingers, accept your prayers and offerings and
laugh at you as a fool. Why, as the Gods love me!
Does not the family derive from Lamius, and was not
he the child of Hercules and Omphale? It was very
naughty and shocking, and all that sort of thing—but
they all do it, and are not in the least disposed to
assist you. On the contrary, they will back up the
ravisher.
Then I have no help—save in myself. I will never
be his.
Be advised by me, you foolish child. When you
come under a cherry tree you pluck all the ripe fruit;
and what you cannot eat yourself you give to your
friends. Do you not perceive that having been fortunate
enough to catch the fancy of the young Cæsar,
you can use this fancy and make large profit out of it?
He is already very freely distributing offices to all his
friends and such as most grossly flatter him. What
may not you obtain for me! That is if I take a liking
for any one and wish to marry him, you must positively
obtain the proconsulship of Syria or Egypt for him.
And as to Lamia, he can be choked off with a prætorship.
The veil was plucked aside, and Domitian entered.
Longa Duilia rose; not so Domitia Longina.
He stood for a moment looking at the girl.
Saucy still?
he said.
Wrathful at this treatment,
she answered, with
her eyes on the ground, and her hands clasped. Because
I would have denied to you a suppliant, the
hospitality of our house, must I, unsoliciting it, be
forced to accept yours?
Domitia, has your mother informed you what I
have designed for you?
I should prefer that you concerned yourself with
your prætorial duties.
Domitian bit his lip. He had been invested with the office of prætor of the city, but in his overweening conceit deemed it unworthy of him to discharge the duties of the office.
It is my intent, Domitia, to elevate you into the
Flavian family.
O how gracious!
sneered the girl,—taken up
like Trygdeus.
Domitia!
exclaimed her mother, then at once
perceiving that the allusion was lost on the uneducated
prince, she said:—
Quite so, on the wings of the Bird of Jove.
Peace
of Aristophanes. Trygdeus
was carried up to the Gods on the back of a dung-beetle.
The young man became crimson. He was convinced that there was some bitter sneer in the words of Domitia, and he was ashamed at his inability to comprehend the allusion.
What I intend for you,
said he, moving from the
doorway to where he could observe her face, what I
intend for you is what there is not another woman in
Rome who would not give her jewels to obtain.
Then I pray you address yourself to them. Pay
Lamia!
laughed Domitian. You are to be
divorced from him. Your mother is willing.
My mother has no more power over me. I am out
of the paternal family.
You will consent yourself.
Who will make me?
That will I. It is easy to rend apart——
Any fool can break, not all can bind.
Domitia, be advised and do not incense me.
I care not for myself. I have but one wish. Let
me go. Take, if you will, what is my property, take
that of Lamia, but let us retire together to some little
farm and be quiet there, drive us, if you will, out of
Italy—but do not separate us.
You talk at random. Follow me.
He led the way, stood in the entrance, holding back the curtain, and Duilia drew her daughter from her seat.
Come,—Lamia awaits you,
said Domitian.
Then the girl started to her feet.
He is here! You will be generous,—like a prince!
Come with me.
She now followed with beating heart. Her cheeks were flushed, a sparkle was in her eye, her breath came fast through her nostrils, her teeth were set.
Without were many lictors lining the way, filling the court.
He led into that portion of the villa where were the
baths and entered the warm room. There Domitia
saw at once Lamia, stripped almost to the skin, held
She would have sprung to him and thrown her arms around him, had she not been restrained.
Domitia,
said the young Cæsar; you will see
how that to divorce you is in my power, unless you
consent to it yourself, and give yourself to me.
Domitia trembled in every limb. She looked with distended eyes at Lamia, who had no power to speak, save with his eyes, and they were fixed on her.
A large marble bath stood near, and both hot and cold water could be turned on into it.
She knew but too well what the threat was. Seneca had so perished under Nero,—by the cutting of the veins he had bled to death.
Petronius, master of the Revels to the same tyrant, had suffered in the same manner, and as his blood flowed he had mocked and hearkened to ribald verses till the power to listen and to flaunt his indifference were at an end.
And now the second Nero, not yet full blown, but giving earnest of what he would be, was threatening Lamia with the same death. It was not a gradual and painless extinction, but a death of great suffering, for it led to agonizing cramps, knotting the muscles, and contracting the limbs. Domitia knew this—she had heard the dying agonies of Seneca and Petronius described,—and she looked with quivering lips and bloodless cheeks on him whom she loved best—on the only one in the world she loved, threatened with the same awful death.
She would do anything short of taking the Cæsar
Domitian as her husband in place of him to whom she
The struggle in her bosom was terrible; her head spun, she tried to speak but could frame no words.
She sought some guidance in Lamia’s eyes, but her own swam with tears, and she could not read what he would advise.
My child,
said her mother, of course it is all
very sad, and that sort of thing—but it is and must be
so. If a wilful girl will not be brought to reason in
any other way—well, it is a pity.
Domitian turned to Domitia.
His life is in your power,
said he. He has insulted
me before the Conscript Fathers, and is under
arrest. I have brought him hither—to die. But I give
his life to you on the one condition that you allow
divorce to be pronounced between you and him, and
that in his place you accept me.
Domitia turned her face away.
So be it,
said he. Surgeon, open his veins.
With a slash of the razor across the arm at the fold, an artery was severed, and the black blood spurted forth.
Uttering a cry of horror, Domitia battled with those who held her, to reach and clasp her husband.
Cut the other arm,
commanded the prince, then
cast him into the bath.
I yield,
gasped Domitia, burying her face in her
hands and sinking to her knees.
Then bind up his wound, and let him go!
Destiny must be fulfilled,
said Elymas who stood
behind. You were born for the purple.
The dramatic composer has this great advantage over the novelist, that when he has to allow for a certain amount of time,—it may be for years—to elapse between the parts of his play, he lowers the curtain, the first or second act is concluded, ices, oranges are taken round in the stalls; the orchestra strikes up an overture, the gentlemen retire to the promenade gallery for a cigar, and the ladies discuss their acquaintances, and the toilette of those in the boxes, after having explored the theatre with their glasses.
At Munich and Bayreuth, at the performance of Wagner’s operas, the space allowed between the acts is sufficient for a walk and for a meal. Thus the lapse of time between the parts of a drama is given a real expression, and the minds of those who have followed the first part of the story are prepared to accept a change in the conditions of the performers, such as could be brought about solely by the passage of time.
But a novelist has no such assistance, he is not able
to produce such an illusion; even when his story appears
in a serial, he is without this advantage, for the
movement of his tale, when it is rapid, is artificially
delayed by the limitations laid down by the editors of
the magazines, and the space allotted to him, and when
The writer must, therefore, throw himself on the indulgence of the reader, and plead to be allowed like a Greek chorus to stand forward and narrate what has taken place, during a period of time concerning which he proposes to pass over without detailed account, before he resumes the thread of his narrative.
When Vespasian was hailed Emperor by the troops he was aged sixty-one, and none supposed that his reign would be long. He associated his eldest son Titus with him in government, but would not allow the younger, Domitian, any power.
When the Emperor reached the capital, he learned the misuse Domitian had made of that which he had arrogated to himself, or which had been granted to him by the Senate, in his father’s absence. The old Emperor was vastly displeased at the misconduct of his younger son, and would perhaps have dealt severely with him, had he not been dissuaded from so doing by Titus, who pointed out, that as he himself had no son, in all probability Domitian would at some time succeed to the purple.
The young man, kept in the background, not even
allowed the command in any military expedition, carefully
watched and restrained from giving vent to his
natural disposition, chafed at his enforced inactivity,
and at the marked manner in which he was set behind
his elder brother, a man who, by the capture of Jerusalem,
had gained a name, and had attached the
sol
Domitian was granted none of the titles that indicated association in the Empire. He was not suffered to take part in public affairs. His insolence in neglecting the duties of prætor of the city, as beneath his dignity, was punished in this manner. When Titus celebrated his triumph after the Jewish war, with unusual magnificence, he and his father rode in chariots of state, but Domitian was made to follow on horseback. When Vespasian and his eldest son showed themselves in public, they were carried on thrones, whereas Domitian was made to attend in the rear in a litter.
The envious, ambitious young prince, under this treatment was driven to wear a mask, and he affected a love of literature, and indifference to the affairs of state. Titus, who knew less of him than his father, was deceived, but Vespasian was too well aware of the radically evil heart of his younger son to trust him in any way.
Domitia was unable to escape from compulsary association with this imperial cub. Vespasian was unwilling to undo the past, and have the scandal raked up again, and public attention called to it. The minds of the volatile Romans had forgotten the circumstances and were occupied with new matters of gossip. Domitian married Domitia Longina, and the old Emperor after some consideration concluded that she should remain his wife.
But the relations between her and the prince were
Lamia remained unmarried; he had cared for no other woman, and he felt that there was not to be found one who could ever be to him what he had hoped Domitia would have proved.
Once Titus asked him his reason for not marrying.
Why do you inquire?
said Lamia, with a bitter
smile, do you also wish to carry off my wife?
On the death of the old Emperor, Titus succeeded without any difficulties being raised. His father had already associated him in the Empire and had gradually transferred the conduct of affairs to his hands.
Hitherto the brothers had lived on very good terms with each other, at all events in appearance, and Domitian had been sufficiently prudent to veil his jealousy of Titus, who had shown himself kindly disposed towards his younger brother.
On the accession of Titus, Domitian hoped to be associated with him in government in the same manner as Titus had been with his father. In this he was disappointed, his disappointment got the better of his prudence, and he declared that his brother had falsified the will of Vespasian, who had divided the power equally between them.
On the first day of his reign, Titus designated Domitian as his successor, but he allowed him no independent power; and the young prince at once involved himself in intrigues and sought to rouse the troops to revolt, and to proclaim him in place of Titus.
The condition of Domitia would have been more
intolerable than it was, but that Vespasian, up to his
He was in bad humor when there, at liberty to vent his irritation at the manner in which he was treated by his father, and the behavior towards him of Domitia was not calculated to dispel his vapors.
A considerable change had come over her face. The expression had altered; it had been full of sweetness, and the muscles had been flexible. Now it was hard-set and stern.
Domitian cursed her for the fascination she still exercised over him. It was perhaps her unyielding temper, her openly expressed scorn, and her biting sarcasms which stung him to maintain his grip on her, knowing that this was to her torture. Yet her beauty exercised over him a hold from which he could not escape. His feelings towards her were a mixture of passionate admiration and savage resentment. From every one else he met with adulation, or at least respect, from her neither. His will was a law to a legion of sycophants, to her it was something she seemed to find a pleasure in defying.
Domitia nursed her resentment, and this soured her nature and reflected itself in her features.
In the long Chiaramonte Gallery of the Vatican Museum is an exquisite and uninjured bust of Domitia Longina as a girl; the face is one that holds the passer-by, it is so sweet, so beautiful, so full of a glorious soul.
In the Florence Gallery is one of the same woman
At Albanum the solitary Domitia had the satisfaction of being attended by her servant Euphrosyne, and the faithful Eboracus was also allowed to be there as her minister.
She occasionally visited her mother in Rome, but
the chasm between them widened. Duilia could not
understand her daughter’s refusal to accept the inevitable
and failure to lay hold of her opportunities, and,
as she termed it, eat her rat.
The older Duilia grew,
the less inclined she was to acknowledge her age, and
the more frivolous and scheming she became. She
was never weary of weaving little webs of mystery
and of contriving plans; and the initiating of all these
was a supper. She was well off, liked ostentation,
yet was withal of a frugal mind, and never ordered
costly dishes, or broached her best wine without
calculation that they would lead to valuable results.
It was possible that Vespasian might have interfered in favor of Domitia, had he been made to understand how strongly she disliked the union, but Domitia herself was never able to obtain an interview with the aged Emperor, and Duilia took pains to assure him that the marriage had been contracted entirely with her approval, that the union with Lamia had been entered on without feeling on either side, in obedience to an expressed wish of Corbulo before his death, and that her daughter was quite content to be released.
The period was not one in which the personal
feel
What can I do for thee, Domitia?
asked Titus,
who was pacing the room; he halted before the young
wife of his brother, who was kneeling on the mosaic floor.
She had taken advantage of her introduction into the Imperial palace to make an appeal to Titus, now Emperor. She had not been allowed to appear there during the reign of Vespasian.
Titus was a tall, solidly built man, with the neck of a bull; he had the same vulgarity of aspect that characterized both his father and brother, and which was also conspicuous in his daughter Julia. The whole Flavian family looked, what it was, of ignoble origin,—there was none of the splendid beauty that belonged to Augustus, and to the Claudian family that succeeded. Their features were fleshy and coarse, their movements without grace, their address without dignity.
If they attempted to be gracious, they spoiled the graciousness by clumsiness in the act; if they did a generous thing, it carried its shadow of meanness trailing behind it.
Titus had not borne a good character before his elevation
to the purple. He had indulged in coarse vices,
had shown himself callous toward human suffering.
Yet there was in his muddy nature a spark of good
It was a disappointment to him that he had but one child, a daughter, a gaunt, stupid girl, big-boned, amiable and ugly.
He knew that Domitian, his younger brother, would in all probability succeed him, but he also was childless. Next to him, the nearest of male kin, were the sons of that Flavius Sabinus, who had been butchered by the Vitellians, and their names were Sabinus and Clemens.
The former was much liked by the people, he was an upright grave man. The second was regarded with distrust, as a Christian. It was not the fact of his following a strange religion that gave offence. To that Romans were supremely indifferent, but that which they could not understand and allow was a man withdrawing himself from the public service, the noblest avocation of a man, because he scrupled to worship the image of the Emperor, and to swear by his genius. They regarded this as a mere excuse to cover inertness of character, and ignobility of mind.
For the like reason, Christians could not attend public banquets or go to private entertainments as the homage done to the gods, and the idolatrous offerings associated with them, stood in their way. The profession of Christianity, accordingly, not only debarred from the public service, but interfered with social amenities. Such withdrawal from public social life the Romans could not understand, and they attributed this conduct to a morbid hatred entertained by the Christians for their fellow-men.
The public shows were either brutal or licentious. The
Christians equally refused to be present at the
gladiato
There were indeed heathen men who loathed the frightful butchery in the arena, such was the Emperor Tiberius,—and Pliny in his letters shows us that to some men of his time they were disgusting, but nevertheless they attended these exhibitions, as a public duty, and contented themselves with expressing objection to them privately. The objection was founded on taste, not principle, and therefore called for no public expression of reprobation.
Clemens was quite out of the question as a successor. If he was too full of scruple to take a prætorship, he was certainly unfit to be an emperor. Not so Flavius Sabinus his elder brother. Him accordingly, Domitian looked upon with jealousy.
What can I do for thee?
again asked Titus, and
his heavy face assumed a kindly expression; my
child, I know that thou hast had trouble and art mated
to a fellow with a gloomy, uncertain humor; but what
has been done cannot be undone——
Pardon me,
interrupted Domitia, it is that I
desire; let me be separated from him. I never, never
desired to leave my true husband, Lamia, I was
snatched away by violence—let me go back.
What! to Lamia! That will hardly do. Would
he have thee?
Tainted by union with Domitian, perhaps not!
exclaimed Domitia fiercely. Right indeed—he would
not.
Nay, nay,
said Titus, his brow clouding, such a
word as that is impious, and in another would be
trea
Domitia’s lip curled, but she said nothing. These upstart Flavians made a brag of their consequence.
Then,
said she, let me go to my old home at
Gabii. I have lived in seclusion enough at Albanum
to find Gabii in the current of life—and my mother
and her many friends will come there anon. Let me
go. Let there be a divorce—and I will go home and
paddle on the lake and pick flowers and seek to be
heard of no more.
It would not do for you and Lamia to be married
again. It would be a political error; it might be dangerous
to us Flavians.
I should have supposed, in your brand-new divinity
that a poor mouse like myself could not have
scratched away any of the newly-laid-on gold leaf.
Domitia,
said Titus, who had resumed his walk,
be careful how you let that tongue act—it is a file, it
has already removed some of the gilding.
A smile broke out on his face at first inclined to darken.
There! There!
said he, laughing; I am not
a fool. I know well enough what we were, as I feel
what we have become. Caligula threw mud, the mud
of Rome, into the lap of my grandfather, because he
had not seen to the efficient scouring of the streets.
It was ominous—the soil of Rome has been taken
away from the divine race of Julius—and has been
cast into the lap of us money-lenders, pettyfogging attorneys
of Reate. Well! the Gods willed it, Domitia—it
is necessary for us to make a display.
Push, as my mother would say.
Well—push—as you will it. But, understand,
Domitia, though I am not ignorant of all this, I don’t
like to have it thrown in my teeth; and my brother is
more sensitive to this than myself. Domitia, I will
do this for you. I will send for him, and see if I can
induce him to part from you. I mistrust me,
—Titus
smiled, looked at Domitia, with one finger stroked her
cheek, and said,—By the Gods! I do not wonder at
it. I would be torn by wild horses myself rather than
abandon you, had I been so fortunate——
Sire, so wicked——
Well, well! you must excuse Domitian. Love,
they say, rules even the Gods, and is stronger than
wine to turn men’s heads.
He clapped his hands. A slave appeared. Send
hither the Cæsar,
he ordered. The slave bowed and
withdrew.
Domitian entered next moment. He must have been waiting in an adjoining apartment.
Come hither, brother,
said Titus. I have a
suppliant at my feet, and what suppose you has been
her petition?
Domitian looked down. He had a pouting disdainful lip, a dogged brow, and eyes in which never did a sparkle flash; but his face flushed readily, not with modesty, but shyness or anger.
Brother,
said Domitian, I know well enough at
what she drives. From the moment, the first moment
I knew her, she has treated me to quip and jibe and
has sought to keep me at a distance. I know not
whether she use a love-philtre so as to hold me? I
know not if it be her very treatment of me which makes
Listen to what I have to propose,
said Titus, and
do not blurt out your family quarrels before I speak
about them. It is not I only, but all Rome, that
knows that your life together is not that of Venus’s
doves. It is unpleasant to me, it detracts from the
dignity of the Flavian family
—he glanced aside at his
sister-in-law, and his lips quivered, that this cat-and-dog
existence should become the gossip of every noble
house, and a matter of tittle-tattle in every wine-shop.
Make an end to it and repudiate her.
Domitian kept his eyes on the floor. Domitia looked at him for his answer with eagerness. He turned on her with a vulgar laugh and said:—
Vixen! I see thee—naught would give thee greater
joy than for me to assent. I should see thee skip for
gladness of heart, as I have never seen thee move thy
little feet since thou hast been with me! I should hear
thee laugh—and I have heard no sound save flout from
thee as yet. I should see a sun dance in thine eyes, that
perpetually lower or are veiled in tears. Is it not so?
—He
paused and looked at her with truculence in his
face—and therefore, for that alone, I will not consent.
Listen further to me, Domitian,
said Titus; I
have a proposition to make. Separate from Domitia,
send her back——
What, into the arms of Lamia?
No, to Gabii. She shall be guarded there, she
shall not remarry Lamia.
I shall take good heed to that.
Hear me out, Domitian. I have but one child,
Thanks, Titus, I have no appetite for mushrooms.
Tut! you know Julia, a good-hearted jade.
I will not consent,
said Domitian surlily.
Hear me out, brother, before making thy decision.
If thou wilt not take Julia, then I shall give her to
another——
To whom?
asked Domitian looking up. He at
once perceived that a danger to himself lurked behind
this proposal. The husband of Julia might contest his
claims to the throne, should the popularity of Titus
grow with years, and his own decline.
I shall give her to our cousin, Flavius Sabinus.
Domitian was silent, and moved his hands and feet uneasily.
Looking furtively out of the corners of his eyes, he saw a flash of hope in those of Domitia.
He held up his head, and looking with leaden eyes at his brother, said:—
Still I refuse.
The consequences—have you considered them?
Domitian turned about, and made a tiger-like leap at Domitia and catching her by her shoulders said:—
I hate her. I will risk all, rather than let her go free.
[Illustration: I HATE HER!Page 221.]
Domitian had been accorded by his brother a portion of the palace of Tiberius on the Palatine Hill, that was crowded with imperial residences; and Domitia had been brought there from Albanum.
She was one day on the terrace. The hilltop was too much encumbered with buildings to afford much space for gardens, but there were platforms on which grew cypresses, and about the balustrades roses twined and poured over in curtains of flower. Citrons and oleanders also stood in tubs, and against the walls glistened the burnished leaves of the pomegranate; the scarlet flowers bloomed in spring and the warm fruit ripened till it burst in the hot autumn.
Domitia, seated beside the balustrade, looked over mighty Rome, the teeming forum, roofs with gilded tiles of bronze, lay below her, flashing in the sun, and beyond on the Capitol, white as snow, but glinting with gold, was the newly completed temple of Jupiter, rebuilt in greater splendor than before since the disastrous fire.
The hum of the city came up to her as the murmur of a sea, not a troubled one, but a sea of a thousand wavelets trifling with the pebbles of a beach, and dancing in and out among the teeth of a reef; a hum not unlike that of the bees—but somewhat louder, and pitched on a lower note.
Domitia paid no attention to the scene, nor to the sounds, she was engaged with her jewel-box, that she had brought forth into the sun, in order that she might count over her treasures.
At a respectful distance sat Euphrosyne spinning.
Domitia had some Syrian filagree gold work in her hand—it formed a decoration for the head, to be fastened by two pins; the heads were those of owls with opals for eyes.
She laid it aside and looked at her rings and brooches. There was one of the latter, a cameo given her by her mother, of coral of two hues, a Medusa’s head, a beautiful work of art. Then she took up a necklace of British pearls from the Severn, she twisted it about her arm and lovely were the pure pearls against her delicate flesh,—like the dainty tints on the rose and white coral of the brooch she had laid aside.
She replaced the chain, and took up a cornelian fish.
Euphrosyne,
said Domitia, come hither! observe
this fish. Thy sister gave it me the day I was married,
but alack! it brought me no luck. Think you it is an
omen of ill? But Glyceria would not have given me
one such.
Nay, lady, the fish brings the greatest happiness.
What is its meaning? It is a strange symbol. It
must have some purport.
The slave hesitated about answering.
Then, hearing steps on the pavement, and looking
round, Domitia called—Thou! Elymas! who pretendest
to know all things, answer me this, I have an
amulet—a fish—what doth it portend?
What?—the murex? That gives the imperial
purple.
Bah! It is no murex, not a sea snail but a fish.
What is the signification?
Lady, to one so high, ever-increasing happiness.
Away! you are all wrong. Happiness is not
where you deem it. False thou art, false to thy creed.
Thou speak of a divine ray in every man and woman!
an emanation from the Father of Light, quivering,
battling, straining to escape out of its earthly envelope
and soar to its source!—thou speak of this, and
in all thy doings and devisings seekest what is sordid
and dark!
The gloomy man folded his cloak about him, and looking at her from under his penthouse brows answered:—
Thou launchest forth against me without reason.
Knowest thou what is a comet? It is a star that circles
about the sun and from it drinks in all the illumination
it can absorb, like as the thirsty soil in summer
sucks in the falling rain, or the fields the outflow of
the Alban Lake; then it flies away into space, and as
it flies it sheds its effulgence, becoming ever more
dim till it reaches infinite darkness and is there black
in the midst of absolute nigritude. Then it turns and
comes back to replenish its urn.
Nay,
said Domitia, that can never be. When
all light is gone, then all desire for return goes likewise.
I know that in myself—I—I am such a
comet. When I was a child I longed, I hungered for
the light, and in my days of adolescence it was the
same, only stronger—it was as a famine. I was the
poor comet sweeping up towards my sun; but where
my sun was, that—in the vast abyss of infinity—I
knew not. I sought and found not, I sought and shed
my glory, till there was but a faint glimmer left in me;
Madam, you, as the comet, are reaching your
apogee, your extreme limit; you must shed all your
light before you can return to the source of light.
What! is that your philosophy? The Father of
Light sends forth his ray to expire in utter darkness,
predestined this ray of light to extinction. If so—then
He is not good. And yet,
she sighed, it is so. I
am such. In blackness of night. Look you, Elymas,
when I was a child, I laughed and danced; I cannot
dance, I can but force a laugh now. I once loved the
flowers and the butterflies; I love them no more.
My light is gone. The faculty of enjoyment is gone
with it. Do I want to return? To what? To the source
of light that launched me into this misery? No, not
into that cold and cruel fate. Let me go on my inky
way, I have no more light to lose—I look only to go
out as a fallen star and leave nothing behind me.
What! when a great future is before you?
What future? you have none to offer me that I
value. Away with your hints concerning the purple—it
is the sable of mourning to me.
She panted. The tears came into her eyes.
It is you who have wrecked my life—you—you.
It was you who devised that crime—when I was
snatched away from the only man I loved—the only
man with whom I could have been happy—whom I—
she turned aside and hid her face. Then recovering
herself, but with a cheek glistening with tears, she
said: I admit it, I love still, and ever shall love.
And he loves me. He has taken none to wife, for he
thinks on me. There, could darkness be deeper than
she had sufficient self-control
not to say to whom, before this man and her slave.
Lady, it is not I, but Destiny.
And you, with your tortuous ways, work to ends that
you desire, and excuse it by saying, It is Destiny.
What, discussing the lore of emanations, little
woman?
asked the Emperor, coming suddenly up.
Elymas stood back and assumed a deferential attitude. Titus waved him to withdraw, and was obeyed. Then he took Domitia by the hand.
A philosopher, are you?
No, I ask questions, but get no answers that content
me.
Ah! you asked a favor of me the other day and
spiced it with a sneer—your jibes hit me.
I meant not to give pain.
I have come to you touching this very matter. I
am not sure, child, that the scandal is not greater so
long as you and Domitian remain linked together, and
pulling opposite ways, than if you were parted. Your
quarrels are now the talk of Rome, and many a cutting
jest is put into your pretty mouth at our expense;
invented by others, attributed to you.
You will have us divorced!
her breath came
quick and short.
Listen to what I propose. Domitia, I am not
well. I have this accursed Roman fever on me.
Sire, I mark suffering in your face.
It has been vexing me for some days, and it is my
intent to leave Rome and be free from business and
take my cure at Cutiliæ—our old estate in the Sabine
country. Perhaps the air, the waters of the old home,
his mouth twitched,
but there was a sad expression in his face—they may
do me good. It is something, Domitia, to stand on
the soil that was turned by one’s forbears, when they
bent as humble farmers over the plough. They were
honest men and happy; and when one is down at
heart, there is naught like home—the old home where
are the bones of one’s ancestors, though they may
have been yeomen, and one a commissioner, and
another an usurer, and so on. They were honest men.
Aye! the rate-collector, he was an honest man. Here
all is false, and unreal, and—Domitia—I feel that I
want to stand on the soil where my worthy, humble,
dear old people worked and worshipped, and laid them
down to
You are downcast indeed,
said Domitia.
And because downcast, I have been brooding over
your troubles, little sister-in-law. Come! I did something
for your poor Lamia,—I made him consul, and I
will do more. Can you be patient and tarry till my
strength is restored? I shall return from my family
farm in rude health, I trust, and by the Gods! the
first matter I will then take in hand will be yours. I
know what my brother is. By Jupiter Capitolinus! if
Rome should ever have him as its prince, it will weep
tears of blood. I know his savage humor and his
sullen mind. No, Domitia, you cannot be happy with
him. A cruel wrong was done you, and when I return
from Cutiliæ I will right it. You shall be separated!
She threw herself at his feet.
He smiled, and withdrawing from her clasp, said:—
I will do more than that for your very good
friend, in whom you still take such a lively interest.
he took a turn, looked
smilingly at Domitia, and said,—I do not see that
you need mope at Gabii. You know Antioch; you
were there for some years. It is, I believe, not well
for a governor to take his wife with him; she has the
credit of being a very horse-leech to the province. But
I can trust thee, little woman! There, no thanks, I
seek mine own interest, and to protect our divine
images and the new gilding from the rasp of that
tongue. That is the true motive of my making this
offer. Do not thank me. On my return from Cutiliæ
you may reckon on me.
Then hastily brushing away her thanks, and evading her arms, extended to clasp him, he walked from the terrace.
Euphrosyne!
cried Domitia, did you hear! The
comet has reached its extreme limit, it is turning—it
is drawing to the light—to hope. Happiness is near—ah!
In her excitement she had struck her jewel-case that stood on the marble balustrade, and sent it, with all its costly contents, flying down the precipice into the thronged lanes at the back of the forum in a glittering rain.
Ye Gods!
gasped Domitia, the omen! O ye
Gods! the bad omen.
Lady,
said Euphrosyne, all is not lost
What remains? Ah! the Fish!
Yes, mistress dear, when all else is lost, remember
the Fish.
INSULA.
Now, for a while I am as one who has cast off a
nightmare,
said Domitia to herself. He is away—why
he has attended Titus to the Sabine land I know
not, unless the Emperor could not trust him in Rome—or
may be, in his goodness he has done it to relieve
me of his presence. I will go see my mother.
Domitia ordered her litter and bearers. She had no trinkets to put on, save the fish of cornelian. Her mother liked to see her tricked out, and usually when Domitia paid her a visit she adorned herself to please the old lady,—now she could not assume jewelry as she had lost all her articles of precious stones and metal. So she hung the cornelian amulet about her neck.
When a Roman lady went forth in palanquin, it was in some state. Before her went two heralds in livery, to clear the way and announce her coming at the houses where she purposed calling, then she had six bearers, and attendants of her own sex, carrying her scent bottles, kerchiefs, fans, and whatever she might think it possible she would require.
Domitia was impatient of display, but it had been
imposed on her by the Emperor. The Flavians,
said he smiling, must make a show in public.
A Roman lady was at this period expected to wear
yellow hair, if she would be in the fashion. Under the
flavan
when it had
been dyed with saffron and dusted with gold. Not to
have yellow hair was expressive of disaffection to the
dynasty—so every lady who would be in the fashion,
and every husband who wanted office, first bleached
and then dyed their hair, and as hair was occasionally
thin, they employed vast masses of padding and
borrowed coils from German fraus
to make the
utmost show of their loyalty to the august house of
the divine Flavii.
Domitia dared not be out of fashion, and she was constrained to submit to having her chestnut hair dredged with gold-dust before she went forth on her visit. For her, conspicuously to wear her hair in its natural color would at once have provoked animadversion, and been interpreted as a publication, in most defiant manner, of the domestic discord that was a topic of gossip in the saloons of Rome.
When she had entered her palanquin, she gave her orders and was carried lightly down the sloping road into the Forum. This was crossed, and then, drawing back the curtains of her litter, she said:—
Eboracus, tell the fellows not to go at once to the
She was playing with the fish suspended on her bosom, as she was being conveyed down the hill, and the thought had come to her that she had not seen Glyceria for a long time, and that now was a good occasion as her husband—whom these visits annoyed, and who had in fact forbidden them—was absent from Rome.
The porters at once entered the narrow, tortuous lanes, where the lofty blocks of buildings cut off all sun and made twilight in midday.
As Domitia stepped out of her litter, she saw coming down the street, a man much in the company of Domitian, for whom she entertained a particular dislike. He was a very dark man, and blind; his face was pointed, and his nose long; he ran with projecting head, turning his sharp nose from side to side, like a dog after game. His name was Valerius Messalinus.
One of his slaves whispered something into his ear, and he twisted about his head, and then came trotting in the direction of the litter of Domitia.
Quick,
said she, I must go in; I will not speak
with that man. If he asks for me, say I am out—out
of the litter.
She at once entered the block of lodgings, and impatiently waved back her heralds, who would have ascended the stairs before her and pompously announced her arrival.
Taking Euphrosyne along with her, Domitia made
her way towards the apartments of the crippled woman.
But already the news had spread that men in the
im
When Domitia reached the first landing, she saw that the women and children, and such men as were there, had ranged themselves on either side, to give her passage, every face was smiling, and lit with pleasure, the men raised their forefingers and thumbs to their mouths, and the women and children strove to catch her hand, or kneeling to touch, raise and kiss the hem of her dress.
If, at one time it had caused surprise that she a rich lady, should enter a common haunt of the poor, it was now a matter of more than surprise, of admiration and delight—to welcome the sister-in-law of the Emperor, one who it was whispered would some day be herself Empress, Augusta, and an object of religious worship.
This sort of welcome always went to the heart of Domitia, and gave her a choke in the throat.
The great people never regarded the poor, save as nuisances. An emperor had said of the populace that it was a wolf he held by the ears. And it was wolf-like because brutally treated, pampered as to food given without pay, supplied with scenes of bloodshed, also without cost, in the arena, every encouragement to work taken from it, every demoralizing, barbarizing influence employed to degrade it.
The great people were supremely indifferent to the sufferings of the small, provided no hospitals for the poor who were sick, no orphanages for the homeless children—let them die—and the faster the better,—that was one wish of the great;—then shall we be alone on the earth with our slaves.
Had these poor people hopes, ambitions, cares,
sor
But Domitia had learned that it was not as supposed.
Amidst the falsity, barbarity of heart, and coarseness
of mind of such as were of the noble Roman order,—the
cultured, the rich, the philosophic—there was no
sincerity, no truth. She felt happier and better after
one of these visits to the
Domitia drew a deep sigh.
Glyceria,
she said, when I come here, it is to me
like seeing a glimpse of blue sky after a day of rain, or—like
the scent of violets that came on me the first
time I visited you.
And when you, lady, come to me, it is as though a
sunbeam shone into my dark chamber.
Nay, nay—no flattery from thee, or I shall hate
It is so, but only to a small degree,
answered the
actor’s wife. Paris performs in the grand old dramas
in Greek only; in those of Æschylus and Eurypides
and Sophocles, he is a tragic actor,—and—
the poor
woman smiled, perhaps home troubles have taken
the laughter out of him. He is a sad bungler in
comedy. Now the taste of Rome is not for the
masterpieces of the ancients. The people clamor to
see an elephant dance on a tight-rope, and a man
crucified who pours forth blood enough to swamp the
stage—the Laureolus! that is the piece to bring down
the house. Or some bit of buffoonery and indecency.
To that the people crowd. However, we live; I hang
as a log about my Paris’s neck, but thank God, he loves
his log and would not be rid of it, so I am content.
But if you will suffer me to assist you,
said Domitia.
Glyceria shook her head. No, dear lady, do not
take it ill if I refuse your kind offer, made, not for the
first time. I am very happy here, very—with these
dear kind people about me, running in and out all the
day, offering their gracious good wishes, lending their
ready help. On my word, lady! I do believe that they
would all be in tears and feel it as a slight if I were to go;
and for myself, I could never be happy away from them.
Domitia stood up and went to the door. Her heart swelled in her bosom.
None but the poor know,
said the cripple, how
kind, how tender the poor are to one another. Poverty
is a brotherhood—we are all of one blood, and one heart.
And I—
said the great lady, looking out on the
balcony with its swarm of people, some busy, some
idle, most merry—And I—
said she, dreamily—I
love the poor.
Then,
said a low firm voice, thou art not far
from the Kingdom of Heaven.
She turned and started.
She recollected him, that stately man with deep, soft eyes. Luke, the Physician.
I am not surprised,
he added, if you be His
disciple,
and he touched the cornelian fish.
It was not strange that in this splendid lady with golden hair he did not recognize the timid, crushed girl with auburn locks, he had seen on the Artemis.
But the recollection of that night came back with a
rush like a tidal wave, over Domitia, and she threw
forth the question, Why did you cut the thong?
He did not comprehend her. She saw it, and
added, You do not recollect me. Do you not recall
when we nearly ran down the galley of that monster
Nero? On that night, we would have sent him to the
bottom of the sea, but for you,—you spoiled it all;
you cut the thong of the rudder. Why did you prevent
us from doing it?
Because,
answered the physician, It is written,
Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. It
was not for you to do it. You were not called to be
the minister of His sentence.
I understand you not.
My daughter——
Hold!
said Domitia, rearing herself up. Dost
thou know to whom thou addressest thyself? I—I thy
daughter? I am Domitia Longina, daughter of the
but she would not add, wife of
the
Well, lady,
said Luke, forgive me. I thought,
seeing that sign on thy breast, and hearing thee say
that thou didst love the poor, that thou wast one
whom, whatever thy rank and wealth and position I
might so address, not indeed as one of the Brethren,
but as a hearer and a seeker—enough—I was mistaken.
What means this fish?
asked Domitia, her
wounded pride oozing away at once. I pray you
forgive me. I spoke hastily.
The fish,
said he—
But before he could offer any explanation, Paris appeared, his face expressive of alarm; he had seen the servants in the imperial white below, and knew therefore whom to find in his wife’s lodgings.
He hastily saluted her and said:—
Lady! I beseech thee to go at once. Something
has occurred most grave. Return immediately to the
palace.
What is it? Tell me.
Madam, I dare not name it, lest it be untrue. To
speak of it if untrue were to be guilty of High Treason.
High Treason!
gasped Domitia. She knew what
such a charge entailed.
The Cæsar Domitian has passed at full gallop
through the streets, his attendants behind him.
Whither has he gone?
To the Prætorian barracks.
Ye
spoke Domitia, she could not raise her
voice above a whisper. Then the worst has happened.
My light is out once more.
On reaching the street, Domitia saw at once that the aspect of the populace was changed. Instead of the busy hum of trade, the calls of hucksters, the laugh of the mirthful, a stillness had come on every one; no face smiled, no voice was raised, scarcely any person moved.
Those who had been bustling here and there stood motionless, trade had ceased. A sudden frost had arrested the flow of life and reduced all its manifestations to the lowest term. Such as had been running about collected in clusters, and conversed in whispers. Blank faces looked at Domitia as she entered her litter, with awed respect.
Eboracus! What is the meaning of this?
asked
the lady.
Madam, I know not. None will confide what they
seem to know or to suspect.
Go forward,
said she, I will visit my mother in
the Carinæ. She will know everything.
In another moment her train was in movement, and as she passed along, all bowed and saluted with their hands; they had done as much previously, but without the earnestness that was now observable. In the heart of Domitia was as it were a blade of ice transpiercing it. She was in deadly alarm lest her surmise should prove true.
She would not draw the curtains of her litter, but looked at everything in the streets, and saw that all were in the same condition of stupefaction.
On reaching the entrance to the palace occupied by her mother, Domitia noticed another palanquin and attendants.
The Vestal Abbess, Cornelia, is with the Lady
Duilia,
said Eboracus.
I will go in!—I know her well, and esteem her,
said Domitia.
She passed the vestibule, traversed the Atrium and entered the Tablinum. But Longa Duilia was not there. A slave coming up, said that she had entered with the Great Mother into a private apartment, where she might not be disturbed.
Well! I am no stranger. Lead the way.
In another instant she was ushered into her mother’s presence, and at once Duilia bowed to her with profound respect.
Mother—what does this mean?
Here is the Lady Abbess, Cornelia, let me present
her to your Highness.
Mother—I salute the Lady Cornelia—what is this
that has cast a shadow over Rome and frightened the
people as with an eclipse?
My dear, of course you have heard. It may be
only rumor and yet,—he was suffering when he left
Rome.
Ye Gods! do not say so! Mother, withdraw your
words of bad omen. Naught has befallen him! It
was but a slight fever.
So we esteemed it, but——
But, mother——
Domitia panted.
The news are weighty, and concern you vastly, my
daughter.
It is too horrible for me to think. Surely, surely,
mother, it is false.
Hearken, my dear,—Lady Cornelia, come also to
the top of the house. It is a fine situation for seeing
and hearing, and out of all reach of eavesdroppers.
I hear shouts, I hear horns blowing. Come—speedily!
let us to the house-top.
Laying hold of Domitia and the Vestal Superior by the wrists, she drew them with her to the roof.
The silence that had fallen on Rome had passed away, the town was now resonant with horns and trumpets pealing from the Prætorian camp, with the shouting of many voices from the same quarter. In the streets, messengers were running, armed with knotted sticks, and were hammering at the doors of Senators to summon them to an extraordinary meeting. The clash of arms resounded, so also the tramp of feet, as the city police marched in the direction of the Palatine. Here and there rose loud cries, but what they signified could not be judged.
In another moment Eboracus came out on the housetop, and hastening to his mistress, said:—
Madam, the Augustus—Titus,
has been. The
Cæsar Domitian is proclaimed Emperor by the troops.
The
I congratulate you—I congratulate you with all
my heart!
exclaimed Longa Duilia, throwing her
arms round her daughter. I have reached the summit
of my ambition. I vow a kid to Febronia for her
opportune—ahem!—but who would have thought the
Roman fever would have been so speedy in bringing
Let us go down,
said Domitia in a hard tone.
Come down, by all means,
acquiesced her mother.
I must see that the Gods be properly thanked. I
stepped this morning out of bed left leg foremost.
On reaching the private apartment of the lady, Domitia said:—
Mother—a word.
She was white, save that a flame was kindled on each cheek-bone and her eyes scintillated like burning coals.
Well, my dear, I am all ears—even to my toes.
Mother, he murdered him. I know it—I feared
there was mischief meant, when Domitian attended him
to Cutiliæ and took Elymas with him. It was not
fever that——
[Illustration: MOTHER, HE MURDERED HIM.
Page 240.]
My dear, don’t bother your head about these
matters. They all do it. We women, I thank the
Gods, are outside of politics. But—well—well, you
must not say such things, not even think them. It is
all for the best in the best of worlds. I never had the
smallest wish to see behind the scenes. Always eat your
meat cooked and spiced, and don’t ask to see it as it
comes from the shambles. If you are quite positive,
then I won’t throw away the kid on Febronia. It is
of no use wasting money on a goddess who really has
not helped.
Mother,
said Domitia, her whole frame quivering
with excitement; I am sure of it. Did not the
Augustus give his daughter Julia to Flavius Sabinus?
I know that Domitian was alarmed at that. I saw it
in his looks, I heard it in his voice; his movements of
hand and foot proclaimed it. He feared a rival. He
feared what the will of Titus might be—whom he
might name as his successor. Mark me, my mother;
the first to fall will be Flavius Sabinus.
Hist! the word is of bad omen.
It was of bad omen to Sabinus and to Titus alike
when Julia was given to her cousin.
Well, my dear,
said Longa Duilia, I do not see
that we need concern ourselves about politics. You
see,—every night, stars drop out of the heavens; the
firmament is overcrowded, and those stars that are
firmest planted elbow out the weakest. It is their way
in heaven, and what other can you expect on earth?
Of course, it were much to be desired—and all that
sort of thing; but we did not make the world, neither
do we rule it. All eggs in a nest do not hatch out,
some addle.
Mother, I will not go back to him.
Folly! you cannot do other.
I will not. My condition was bad enough before,
it will be worse now.
Domitia, set your mind at rest. I have no doubt
that there have been little unpleasantnesses. Man and
wife do not always agree. Your poor father would not
be ruled by me. If he had—ah me!—Things would
have been very different in Rome. But he suffered for
his obstinacy. You must be content to take things as
you find them. Most certainly it would be better in
every way if peacocks had eyes on both sides of their
tails, but as they have not, only very silly peacocks
turn about and expose the eyeless side. Make the
best of matrimony. It is not many marriages are like
young walnuts, that you can peel off the bitter and eat
only the sweet. In most, the skin adheres so tightly
that you have to take the sweet with the gall, and be
content that there is any sweet at all.
I shall go away. I will not return to the palace.
Go whither? the world belongs to Domitian.
There is not a corner where you can hide. There are
officials, and when not officials—spies. I have no
doubt that the fish in that tank put up their heads and
wish they were butterflies to soar above the roof and
get away and sport among the flowers, instead of
going interminably about the
Domitia turned abruptly away, tears of anger and disappointment were in her eyes.
She said in a muffled voice:—
Lady Cornelia, will you come with me?
I am at your service,
answered the Vestal.
The ladies departed together, and at the portal each entered her own litter.
To the Atrium Vestæ,
said Domitia.
Her retinue started, and a moment after followed that of the Vestal Cornelia.
The streets were full of excited multitudes, currents running up one side, down another, meeting, coming to a standstill, clotting, and choking the thoroughfares, then breaking up and flowing again.
If it had not been for the liveries of the two heralds, the palanquin of Domitia could not have got through, but when it was observed whose litter and servants were endeavoring to make way, the crowd readily divided, and every obstacle gave way immediately. But the Vestal Superior needed not that the Cæsar’s wife should open the road for her. As much respect was accorded to her as to Domitia.
Both trains, the one following immediately after the other, entered and traversed the Forum, passed the Temple of Julius, and at the south extremity reached the Atrium of the Vestal Virgins, a long building without a window, communicating with the outer world by a single door.
At this door Domitia descended from her litter, and awaited the Abbess.
Cornelia also stepped from her litter. She was a tall and stately lady of forty years, who had once been beautiful, but whose charms were faded. She smiled—
You will pay me a visit, as you go your way? that
is a gracious favor.
A lengthy visit,
said Domitia.
Time will never seem long in your sweet society,
answered the Vestal and taking Domitia’s hand led
her up the steps to the platform.
No sooner was Domitia there, than she ran to the altar of the Goddess on which burned the perpetual fire, within a domed Temple, and clasped it. Cornelia had followed her, and looked at her with surprise.
I claim the protection of the Goddess,
said Domitia.
him.
Cornelia became grave.
If your Goddess has any might, any grace, she will
protect me. Do you fear? Have you lost your
rights? I claim them.
Be it so,
said the Abbess. None have appealed
to the Goddess in vain, none taken sanctuary with her,
who have been rejected. She will maintain your
cause.
When the Romans were a pastoral people at Alba, then it was the duty of the young girls to attend to the common hearth and keep the fire ever burning. To obtain fresh fire was not always possible, and at the best of times not easy.
Fire was esteemed sacred, being so mysterious, and so indispensable, and reverence was made to the domestic hearth (hestia) as the altar of the Fire goddess.
When the Roman settlement was made on the banks of the Tiber, one hut of a circular form was constituted the central hearth, and provision was made that thence every household should obtain its fire. This hut became the Temple of Hestia or Vesta, and certain girls were set apart to watch the fire that it should never become extinguished.
This was the origin of the institution of the Vestal Virgins, an institution which lasted from the founding of Rome in B. C. 753, to the disestablishment of Paganism, and the expulsion of the last Vestal, in A. D. 394, nearly eleven hundred and fifty years.
No girl under six or above ten years of age was admissible
as priestess of the sacred fire, and but six
damsels were allowed,—their term of service was
thirty years, after which the Vestal was free to return
home and to marry. The eldest of the Vestals was
They enjoyed great possessions and privileges and were shown the most extraordinary respect. Seats of honor were accorded to the Vestals in the theatres, the amphitheatre and the circus.
The Vestals had other duties to perform beside that of maintaining the perpetual fire. They preserved the palladia of Rome, those mysterious articles on which the prosperity, nay, the very existence of the city was thought to depend. What these were was never known. The last Vestal carried them away and concealed them. With her death the secret was lost. Moreover, they took charge of the wills of great men, emperors and nobles, and in times of civil war they mediated between the conflicting parties.
Cornelia gently detached the hands of Domitia from the altar of Vesta, and led her within the college of the Vestals, the only door to which opened on the platform on which stood the Temple.
On entering, she found herself in an oblong court surrounded on all four sides by a cloister, the prototype of those to be in later days erected in the several convents and abbeys, and collegiate buildings of Christendom. In the open space in the midst was the circular treasury of the palladia, at one end was the well whence the virgins drew their water. The cloister was composed of marble columns, and sustained an upper gallery, also open to the court but roofed over and the roof supported on columns of red marble.
Between the columns below and above stood statues
of the Superiors, who had merited commemoration.
Cornelia conducted Domitia into the reception-chamber, and kissing her said:—
Under the protection of the Goddess you are
safe.
I trust I in no way endanger your safety.
Mine!
Cornelia laughed. There is none above
me save the supreme pontiff, and so long as I do no
wrong, no one can molest me. But tell me—what wilt
thou do?
In the first place send out and bid my servants
return home; and if they ask when to come for me,
answer, when I send for them.
That is easily done,
said the Abbess. She clapped
her hands and a slave girl answered and received this
commission.
Now,
said she, now we come to the real difficulty.
Here you are, but here you cannot tarry for
long. For six days we may accord sanctuary, but for
no more. After that we must deliver over the person
who has taken refuge with us if required.
I have for some time considered what might be
done. I have been so miserable, so degraded, so impatient,
that I have racked my brain how to escape,
and I see but one course. When we were at Cenchræa,
my mother and I, we were in the house of a Greek
client of our family, who was very kind to us, and his
wife loved me well. If I could escape thither in disguise,
then I think he would be able to secrete me,
there are none so astute as are the Greeks, and who so
love to outwit their masters.
But how is this possible?
That I know not—only let me get away from
Rome, then trust my craft to enable me to evade pursuit.
Let it be given out that I am here in fulfilment
of a vow, then no suspicion will be roused, and I
can take my measures.
It is not possible,
said Cornelia in some alarm.
Have you considered what your mother said? the
Augustus is all-seeing and all-powerful, and has his
hand everywhere.
Get me out of Italy, and I shall be safe. I will
not return to the Palatine. If my life was hateful to
me before, what will it be made now? Then
he had
some fear of his father and of his brother, now he has
none to fear.
The Vestal said, Let me have time to think this
over—and yet, it doth not seem to me feasible.
Get me but a beggar’s suit, and walnut juice, that
I may stain my face and hands and arms. I will wash
all this gold-dust from my hair—and I warrant you
none will know me, with a staff and a wallet, I will go
forth, right willingly. I will not return to
him.
That is impossible. You—with your beauty—your
nobility——
My nobility is of no account with me now.
You think so, and so it may be whilst untouched,
but I am certain the least ruffle would make your pride
flash out.
Domitia remembered her resentment at the physician’s apparent familiarity.
Well—my beauty will be disguised.
That nothing can conceal.
Oh! do not speak thus, or I shall mistrust you, as
I mistrust every one else—except my slave
Euphro
him, and to be Empress of the Roman world, that I
should have but one thing to live for—the pride of my
place and the blazoning of my position; and to all
that which lies deep within me, bleeding, crying out,
hungering, and with dry lips—dead.
My dear lady, you were never made for what you
are forced to become.
Then, why do the Gods thrust me on to a throne
that I hate, tie me to a man that I loathe, surround me
with a splendor that I despise. Tell me why? O
Vesta! immaculate Goddess! how I would that I had
been as one of thy consecrated virgins, to spend my
days in this sweet house, and pure, peaceful cloister!
Do you see? I must away. I am lost to all
good—if I remain. I must away! it is my soul that
speaks, that spreads its hands to thee, Cornelia! save
me!
She threw herself on her knees and extended her arms to the Vestal Abbess, caught her dress and kissed it.
Cornelia was deeply moved,
I beseech you, rise,
she said, lifting the kneeling
Hearken to me, Domitia, I can think but of one person
that can assist us; that is my cousin Celer. He is
a good man, and whatever I desire, he will strive to
execute as a sacred duty. Yet the risk is great.
I pray you!—I pray you get him to assist me to
escape.
He must furnish you with attendants. It will not
be secure for you to be accompanied by any of your
own servants. They might be traced. Celer has got
a villa. Stay, I will go forth at once and see him. He
can give counsel. Do nothing till my return.
The Vestal Great-Mother left, and Domitia was glad to be alone.
The habitation of the Vestals was wonderfully peaceful, in the midst of busy, seething Rome, and in the centre of its greatest movement. As already said, it had no windows, and but one door that opened on the outer world. It drew all its air, all its light, from the patch of sky over the central court. Figures of Vestals glided about like spirits, and the white statues stood ghostlike on their pedestals.
But to be without flowers, without a peristyle commanding a landscape of garden and lake and trees and mountains! That was terrible. It would have been an unendurable life, but that the Vestal college was possessed of country seats, to which some of the elder of the sisterhood were allowed occasionally to go and take with them some one or two of the novices.
Although there were no flowers in the quadrangle,
there was abundance of birds. In and out among the
variegated marbles, perching on balustrades, fluttering
Several hours passed. At length the Abbess returned. She at once sought Domitia, who rose on her entry. Cornelia took both her hands within her own and said:—
We women are fools, that is what Celer said, when
I told him your plan. As he at once pointed out, it is
impossible for you to lie hid anywhere in Italy—and
impossible to escape from it, unknown to the Augustus.
Any one endeavoring to assist you to escape would
lose his life, most assuredly.
I cannot sell smoke to a
clown,
said he bluntly—he is a plain man—I will not
put out a finger to assist in such an attempt, which
would bring ruin on us all. But,
he said, this may be
done; let the Lady Domitia retire to one of her own
villas, in the country, and commit the matter to the
Vestals. Your entreaty is powerful, and if attended by
two of the sisters—or perhaps better alone, for this is
not a matter to be made public—go to the prince, and
plead in the lady’s name, that thou feelest unequal to
the weight of duties that will now fall on the Augusta,
and that thy health is feeble and thou needest repose
and country air—then he may yield his consent, at
least to a temporary retreat.
But my kinsman Celer
advised nothing beyond this. In very truth, nothing
else can be done. Most men’s noses are crooked,—he
Then I will to Gabii,
said Domitia with a sigh.
If he will force me back—there is the lake.
Then, said Cornelia, Dost thou know that blind-man
Messalinus?
Full well—he hangs on to the Cæsar Domitian,
like a leech.
Since thou didst enter the house of us Vestals, he
hath been up and down the Via Nova and the Sacred
Way, never letting this place out of his eye—blind
though he be. Some say he scents as doth a dog, and
that is why he works his head about from side to side
snuffing the wind. When I went forth he detached
two of his slaves to follow—and they went as far as
myself and stood watching outside the door of the
knight Celer, and when I came forth they were still
there, and when I returned to the Atrium of Vesta, I
found Messalinus peering with his sightless eyes round
the corner. But, I trow, he sees through his servants’
eyes.
He is a bird of ill omen,
said Domitia, a vulture
scenting his prey.
Domitia was at Gabii. Cornelia, the Vestal Great Mother had sent her thither in her own litter, and attended by her own servants, but with the assistance of the knight Celer, who had gone before to Gabii to make preparations.
Gabii had none of the natural beauties of Albanum, but Domitia cared little for that. It was a seat that had belonged to her father and here his ashes reposed. The villa was by no means splendid; but then—nor had been that of Albanum when she was first carried thither. Domitian had bought it immediately after the proclamation of his father, and it had then been a modest, but very charming country residence. Since then, he had lavished vast sums upon it, and had converted it into a palace, without having really improved it thereby. To Albanum he had become greatly attached; to it he retired in his moody fits, when resentful of his treatment by his father, envious of his brother, and suspicious of his first cousin Sabinus. There he had vented his spleen in harassing his masons, bullying his slaves, and in sticking pins through flies.
But if Gabii was less beautiful and less sumptuous,
it had the immeasurable advantage of not being occupied
by Domitian. There, for a while, Domitia was
And she enjoyed the rest; she found real soothing to her sore heart in wandering about the garden, and by the lake, and visiting familiar nooks.
Only into the temple of Isis she did not penetrate, the recollection of the vision there seen was too painful to be revived.
On the third day after she had been in the Gabian villa, Celer came out from Rome. He was a plain middle-aged man with a bald head, and a short brusque manner, but such a man as Domitia felt she could trust.
He informed her that Cornelia had been before the Augustus and had entreated him to allow his wife to absent herself from the palace, and from his company. She had made the plea that Domitia Longina was out of health, overstrained by the hurry of exciting events, and that she needed complete rest.
But I demand more than that,
said she.
Madam, more than that, my cousin, the Great
Mother, dared not ask. The prince was in a rough
mood, he was highly incensed at your having withdrawn
without his leave, and he saw behind Cornelia’s
words the real signification. He behaved to her with
great ill-humor, and would give no answer one way or
the other—and that means that here you are to remain,
till it is his pleasure to recall you.
And may that never be,
sighed Domitia.
The Augustus is moreover much engaged at present.
What has he been doing? But stay—tell me now—is
there news concerning Sabinus?
Ah lady! he has been.
I knew it would be so. On what
The Augustus was incensed against him, because
under the god Vespasian he had put his servant in the
white livery, when Flavius Sabinus was elected to
serve as consul for the ensuing year. Unhappily, the
herald in announcing his election gave him the title of
Emperor in place of consul, through a mere slip of the
tongue. But it was made an occasion of delation.
Messalinus snapped at the opportunity, and at once
the noble Sabinus was found guilty of High Treason,
and sentenced to death.
And what has become of Julia, daughter of the
god Titus, the wife of Sabinus?
She has been brought by the Augustus to the
Palatine.
Next day, the slave Euphrosyne arrived. She had been sent for by Domitia, and was allowed to go to her mistress. She also brought news.
The town was in agitation. It was rumored that the Emperor was about to divorce Domitia, and to marry his niece.
It would be welcome to me were this to take
place,
said Domitia. Come, now, Euphrosyne, bring
me spindle and distaff, I will be as a spinster of old.
So days passed, occasionally tidings came from Rome, but these were uncertain rumors. Domitia was enjoying absolute peace and freedom from annoyance in the country. And she had in Euphrosyne one with whom she talked with pleasure, for the girl had much to say that showed novelty, springing out of a mind very different in texture from that usual among slaves.
It is a delight to me to be still. Child!—I can well
Yes, when there is a prospect of waking again.
But even without that, is life so pleasant that one
would incline to renew it? Not I for one.
Domitia looked up at the fresco of the Quest of
Pleasure, and said—Once I wondered at that picture
yonder, and that all pleasure attained should resolve
itself into a sense of disappointment. It is quite true
that we pursue the butterfly, after we have ceased to
value it, but that is because we must pursue something,
not that we value that which is attained or to
be attained.
Ah, lady, we must pursue something. That is
in our nature—it is a necessity.
It is so; and what else is there to follow after except
pleasure?
There is knowledge.
Knowledge! the froth-whipping of philosophers,
the smoke clouds raised by the magicians, the dreams
and fancies of astronomers—pshaw! I have no
stomach for such knowledge. No! I want nothing but
to be left alone, to dream away my remainder of life.
No, lady, that would not content you. You must
seek. We are made to be seekers, as the bird is made
to fly, and the fish to swim.
If we do not seek one thing, we seek another, and
in every one, find—what the pinched butterfly is—dust.
No, mistress, not if we seek the truth. The knowledge
of the truth, the
But where, how are we to seek it?
In God,
answered the slave.
The Gods! of them we know only idle tales, and
in place of the tales, when taken away, there remains
but guesswork. There again—the pinch of dust.
Lady, if we are created to seek, as the fish to
swim, there must be an element in which to pursue
our quest, an end to attain. That is inevitable, unless
we be made by a freakish malevolent power that plants
in us desire that can feed only on dust, ever, ever
dust. No, that cannot be, the soul runs because it
sees its goal—
And that?—
A bustle, and in a moment, in sailed Longa Duilia, very much painted, very yellow in hair, and with saffron eyelashes and brows.
Little fool!
said the mother. Come, let me
embrace thee, yet gently lest you crumple me, and be
cautious of thy kisses, lest thou take off the bloom of
my cheek. Thou art ever boisterous in thy demonstrations.
There, give me a seat, I must put up my
feet. As the Gods love me! what a hole this Gabii
is! How dingy, how dirty, how shabby it all looks!
As the Gods—but how art thou? some say ill, some say
sulky, some say turned adrift. As the Gods love me!
that last is a lie, and I can swear it. The Augustus
distills with love, like a dripping honeycomb. You
must positively come back with me. I have come—not
alone. Messalinus is with me—a charming man—but
blind, blind as a beetle.
What, that fourfolder!
Now, now, no slang! I detest it, it is vulgar. Besides,
they all do it, and what all do can’t be wrong.
One must live, and the world is so contrived that
one lives upon another; consequently, it must be
right.
Well have the Egyptians represented the God who
made men as a beetle—blind, and this world as a
pellet of dung rolled about blindly by him.
My dear, I am not a philosopher and never wish
to be one. Come, we have brought the Imperial
retinue for taking you back.
Whither? To your house in the Carinæ?
Oh, my Domitia! How ridiculous! Of course
you go to the Palatine, to your proper place. My
dear, you will be proclaimed Augusta, and receive
worship as a divinity. The Senate are only pausing
to adjudge you a goddess, to know whether the
Emperor intends to repudiate you or no. It is absolutely
necessary that you come back with me.
My godhead is determined by the question
whether I be divorced or not!
exclaimed Domitia
contemptuously. I cannot go with you, mother.
Then,
said Duilia, looking carefully about, that
jade, big-boned and ugly as a mule—you know to
whom I refer, will get the upper hand, and your nose
will be broken.
Mother, I ask but to be left alone.
I will not suffer it. By my maternal authority——
Alas, mother! I have passed out of that—I did
so at my marriage.
Well then, in your own interest.
If I consider that I remain here.
Avaunt nonsense! Your position, your
opportu
I cannot go.
You must. The Augustus wills it.
And if I refuse?
You cannot refuse.
I do so now.
My dear, by the Good Event! you shall come.
You can no more refuse him than you can Destiny.
Let him send his lictors and lead me to death.
Lead you to—how can you talk such rubbish?
You must come. This is how the matter stands.
There has been a good deal of disturbance in Rome.
As the Gods love me! I do not know why it is, but
the people like thee vastly, and the rumor has got
about that thou wast about to be repudiated, and that
raw-boned filly taken in your place. First there were
murmurings, then pasquinades affixed to the statues of
the august Domitian. Then bands of rioters passed
under his windows howling out mocking songs and blasphemies
against his majesty, and next they clustered in
knots, and that Insula of Castor and Pollux is a nest of
insubordination. In fact, return you must to quiet
men’s minds. You know what a disturbance in Rome
is, we have gone through several. By Jupiter! I shall
never forget the rocking I went through that night of
the Lectisternium. These sort of things are only unobjectionable
when seen from a distance. But they
But, mother, let Julia do what she will, I care not.
Rome does. The Roman rabble will not have it
so. You have been familiar with the base and vile
multitude. Can’t think how you could do it! However,
it has succeeded this time and turned out a good
move, for the people are clamorous for your return.
The Augustus is but recently proclaimed and allegiance
is still fresh—and I believe his cousin Ursus has
been at him to have you back so as to humor the
public.
Yet, if I refuse to gratify him.
Then, my dear, of course, it will be a pity, and all
that sort of thing; but they all do it, and it must be
right. The Augustus would prefer not to use severity—but
if severe he must be, he will put down this disturbance
with a hand of iron. He bears no actor’s
sword, the blade of which is innocuous. I will call in
Messalinus. He will tell you more.
She clapped her hands; in obedience to her order a slave went outside the villa, and presently returned with the blind man.
He entered, working his sharp nose about, and then made a cringing bow towards the wall—not knowing where stood Domitia.
Catullus Messalinus,
said Duilia, have the goodness
to inform my daughter of the intentions of the
Augustus relative to the rabble in the Insula of Castor
and Pollux, whence all the agitation proceeds.
Madam,
said the blind informer, my god-like
prince has already given command to clear the streets
The common people,
gasped Domitia.
Her eyes were glazed with horror. She saw the
she, she by winning their love who was bringing
this punishment upon them. In their blind, foolish
way, they had misconceived her flight, and in their
blind and stupid way, had resented an imaginary wrong
offered to her, and because of their generous championship—they
must suffer.
With bursting heart, and with a scalding rush of tears over her cheeks, Domitia extended her hand to her mother:—
I go back,
she said, My people! my poor people,
my dear people! It must be so.—For their sake—
THE BLUES HAVE IT!
On her return to Rome and the palace, Domitia did
not see the Emperor, but he sent her notice to be prepared
to appear with him in public at the opening
of the Circensian Games that he gave to the people in
honor of his accession to the principate. This was to
take place on the morrow. The games began at an
early hour and lasted all day, with an interruption for
the
The Circus was close under the Palatine Hill and occupied the valley between it and the Aventine. The site has now been taken possession of for gas-works.
It was a long structure, with one end like a horseshoe, the other was straight, or rather diagonal, a contrivance to enable horses and chariots when starting abreast to have equal lengths to run, which would not have been the case had the end been drawn straight across the circus.
This end was dignified with two towers, with a central gate between them and four arched doors on each side closed with ornamental wooden gates.
The seats of the spectators rose in tiers on all sides, except that of the straight side, where above the great entrance was the seat of the director of the sports. On one side of the Circus near the winning post was the imperial box.
Down the middle of the course ran a wall with statues planted on it, but at each end was a peculiar structure; that near the winning post sustaining seven white balls like eggs, that at the other extremity supporting as many bronze dolphins.
Each race consisted of seven circuits of the course, and a servant of the management at each end attended to the number of rounds made, and as each concluded, an egg was removed at one end, and a dolphin turned round at the other.
There was a separate entrance, with waiting-room for the prince and his party. Domitia with her train arrived first, and remained in the waiting-room till his arrival.
She was dressed in blue, with gold woven into the garment, and her hair was tied up with blue. She looked very lovely, slender and delicate in color, with large earnest indigo eyes, the darkest blue points about her. The sadness of her expression could not be dissipated by forced smiles.
In the waiting-chamber she could hear the mutter of voices in the circus; all Rome would be there. As she had descended from the Palatine she had seen scarce a soul in the forum or the streets, save watchmen and beggars.
Now pealed the trumpets, and next moment the
prince, attended by his lictors, and with his niece Julia
at his side, entered. He scowled at Domitia, and
beckoned her to approach, then, without another word
he went out of the door into the Imperial box. Hitherto
it had been customary for the Empress to sit with the
Vestal Virgins. But Nero had broken this rule and
Domitian, the more to emphasize his reconciliation
Domitia entered and moved to the seat on his right; Julia, that on his left. Behind them poured a glittering retinue of lictors and soldiers, officers of the guard, and officials of the city and chamberlains. At once the whole concourse stood, and thundering cheers with clapping of hands rose from the circus. The Emperor made a hasty, ungracious sign of acknowledgment and took his seat.
The applause, however, did not die away, it broke out afresh, in spurts of enthusiasm, and the name of the Empress was audible—whereupon the cheers were prolonged with immense vehemence.
Domitian heard it. His brow darkened and his face flushed blood-red. He made a signal with his hand, at once three priests attended by men bearing pick and shovel entered the course, and directed their way to the end of the dividing wall or spine; there they threw up the soil, till a buried altar was reached, on which at once burning coals were placed, and all the concourse rose whilst incense and a libation and prayers were offered to the God Consus.
That ended, the fire was extinguished by the earth being thrown over it. Again the altar was buried, and the soil stamped above it.
This ceremony was hardly complete before the great
central gates were thrown open, to a peal of trumpets,
and heralds entered to proclaim the opening of the
sports given by the Emperor, the Cæsar Domitian, the
Augustus, son of the God Vespasian, high priest,
holder of the tribunician power, consul, perpetual
Censor, and father of his country; sports given for the
Again rose a roar of approbation, men stood up, stamped, jumped on their seats, and clapped their hands.
Then through the Triumphal Gate came the Circensian procession. This was properly a ceremonial of the 13th September; but in honor of the proclamation of the accession of Domitian to the throne, and to his giving the shows at his own charge, it was now again produced.
First came boys on horseback and on foot, gayly clothed, and immediately behind them the jockeys and runners who were to take part in the games. The racers were divided into four classes, each wearing the color of one season of the year. Green stood for spring, red for summer, blue for autumn, and white for winter. The riders and drivers were dressed according to the class to which they belonged. The chariots were drawn by four horses abreast, and each furnished with an outrider in the same colors, armed with a whip. At once cries rose from all sides, for every jockey and every horse was known by name, some cheered the drivers, some shouted the names of the horses, some proposed bets and others booked such as they had made.
Then came huntsmen with hounds, armed with lances, and behind them dancing soldiers, who clashed shields and swords in rhythm, accompanying their dance with choric song.
Next entered a set of men dressed in sheep’s and
pomp,
though
a quaint and pretty sight, was looked on with some
impatience, as wanting in novelty, and as but a prelude
to the more exciting races.
The procession having made the circuit of the arena,
retired, and with great rapidity the first four racing
chariots were got into their
And now a chalked line was rapidly stretched across the course in front of the gates. A trumpet sounded, the gates were thrown open and the four chariots issued forth and were drawn up abreast behind the line, and lots cast to determine their positions.
Then Domitian stretching forth his hand, threw a white napkin into the arena, the white cord fell, and instantly the chariots started.
The spectators swayed and quivered, shouted and roared, women waved their veils, men clashed potsherds; some yelled out bets, and one or two from behind stumbled forward and fell among the occupants of the benches in front.
At the further end, where the circus described a horseshoe, a gallery of wood projected over the heads of those on the lower stages, to accommodate still more spectators; and these hammering on the boards with feet and fists greatly increased the din.
The roar of voices rolled like a wave along the right side of the circus, then broke into a billow at the curved end, and then surged down to the further extremity, again to swell and run and revolve, as an egg was dismounted, and a dolphin turned.
At each end of the spine, detached from it, were
three obelisks, or conical masses of stone, sculptured
like clipped yew trees. These were the
Attending every charioteer was, as already said, an outrider in his colors, to lash the horses, and to assist in case of accident. Moreover, boys stood about with pitchers of water, to dash over the axles of the wheels when they became heated, or to wash away blood stains, should there be an accident.
Domitia sat watching the race, at first with inattention. Yet the general excitement was irresistible, it caught and carried her out of herself, and the color mounted into her ivory cheek.
The Emperor paid no attention to her, he studiously avoided speaking to her, and addressed his conversation to Julia alone—who was constrained to be present notwithstanding that the execution of her husband had taken place but a few days previously. But her heavy face gave no indication of acute sorrow. It was due to her position and relationship to the prince to be there, and when he commanded her attendance, it did not occur to her to show opposition.
The keenest rivalry existed
Yet the jockeys and horses and chariots belonged to different and rival companies, and were hired by the givers of games. It was not in the interest of the other colors to be beaten too frequently. They therefore arranged among themselves how many and which races were, as a matter of course, to be won by the green, and the rest of the races were open to be fairly contested. But the public generally were not let into the secret; though indeed the secret was usually sold to a few book-makers.
Hah! down went the red. In turning the
He is out! the red is out!
roared the mob. Then,
The white! the white is lagging—he cannot catch
up!—the red did for him? Out of the way! Out ye
two! ye cumber the course.
The white struggled on, driver and outrider lashed
the steeds, they strained every muscle, but there was
no recovering from the loss of time caused by the lock
of wheels, and on reaching the doors on the right, which
were at once swung open, both chariots retreated into
It lies now between green and blue!
was the general
shout. On with the Panfaracus!
Nay!
hit the off horse, he sulks, Euprepes!
Well
done, Nereus! Pull well, Auster! Brave horses! brave
greens! greens for ever! The Gods befriend the
greens!
Then some one looking in the direction of the imperial box noticed Domitia in her blue habit, with her blue eyes wide distended, and the blue ribbons in her hair. Suddenly in a clear voice he cried,—
The blue! the blue! It is the color of the Augusta!
The blue! Sabaste! I swear by her divinity!
I invoke her aid! The blue will win.
Like an electric shock there went a throb through the vast concourse—there were nearly three hundred thousand persons present. At once there rose a roar, it was loud, thrilling, imperious:—
The blue! It shall win! The color of the Augusta!
of the divine Augusta, the friend of the
Roman people! The blue! the blue! we will have the
blue!
The drivers lashed furiously, the outriders swung themselves in their saddles to beat the horses. But the gallant steeds needed no scourging, they were as keen in their rivalry as were their drivers and their supporters.
The last egg! the last dolphin! Again! the green
is ahead!
a groan broken by only a few cheers.
Wonderful! In the sudden contagion even those who
had betted on the green, cheered the rival color.
Who was that cried out for the blue?
asked
Find him, cast
him to the dogs to be torn.
His kinsman Ursus whispered in his ear,—
It is the actor Paris. Yet do nothing now. It
would be inauspicious.
The command was grudgingly withdrawn.
A gasp—stillness, the extreme
Then there rolled up a thunder of applause.
The blue! the dear blue! the blue of the Augusta
has it! Ye Gods be praised! I vow a pig to Eppona!
The blue has it. All hail to the Augusta! to heaven’s
blue!
Domitian turned with a look of hate at his wife, and whispered:—
Nevertheless she shall come in second.
[Illustration: NEVERTHELESS SHE SHALL COME IN SECOND.
Page 270.]
Come now!
said the Emperor, rising from his
seat; it is time that we should eat. My lady Longina,
may it please you to sup with us?
There was a malevolent glance in his pale watery eye. But Domitia did not see it, she looked at him as little as might be.
She rose at once. So also did Julia, the daughter of Titus, and the Emperor and his train left the circus; but as they withdrew there rose ringing cheers, the people standing on their benches and applauding—not the Cæsar, the Augustus, the Imperator—but her, Domitia, the blue. The people’s own true blue. He heard it, and ground his teeth—his face waxed red as blood. Domitia heard it, and her heart filled and her eyes brimmed with tears.
Then Domitian turned and looked at her savagely, as a dog might look at another against which it was meditating an onslaught, and said:—
Remove that blue—I hate it, and come to the
banquet.
Then with an ugly leer—I have sent for
the actor to amuse you.
What actor?
Paris, madam, the inimitable, the admired Paris,
that he may recite from Greek plays to our pleasure.
These Greek tragedians are at a discount. Our people
do not care for the dismals. But they are wrong, do
The blood mounted to the brow of Domitia at the sneers and covert insinuations. Paris! what was Paris to her? what but the struggling husband of Glyceria? Was it impossible for her to do a kind act, to give expansion to her heart, without misinterpretation, without the certainty of incurring outrage?
She withdrew to her apartments and changed her
dress, from the blue to white with purple stripe and
fringes. Then she entered the
Domitian was already there, together with Julia, Messalinus, Ursus, and some other friends. The Emperor, standing apart from the latter, said with a sneer to Domitia,—
So you have shed your blue—a cloud has passed
over the azure! That is well. And now, madam, I
granted you the first place at the games, in the circus,
to humor the people; but in my palace it shall be as I
will, not as they. Julia shall take the precedence, and
she shall occupy the first position at table, and everywhere.
She is the daughter of the God Titus, granddaughter
of the God Vespasian-
And great grand-daughter of the Commissioner of
Nuisances.
Silence,
roared Domitian, she has the sacred
Flavian blood, she is of Divine race, and shall sit by me,
recline by me, in the position of honor, and you occupy
a stool at my feet. Julia and I will have a lectisternium
of the Gods! Am not I divine?—and she divine?
Certainly,
answered Domitia, she is the daughter
of a victor who has triumphed, I the wife of a man who
Domitian clenched his teeth and hands, and glared at her.
I wish to the Gods I could find it in my heart to
have thee strangled, thou demon cat.
I can understand that, having let out the divine
blood of the Flavii from the throat of your cousin
Sabinus, you would stoop to me.
What—what—what is this?
exclaimed Messalinus,
thrusting his pointed face in the direction of the
prince and Domitia; he scented an altercation.
As for her—she wondered at herself, having the courage to defy the Lord of the World. She could not keep down the disgust, the hatred she felt for the man who had wrecked her life, it must out, and she valued not her life sufficiently to deny herself the gratification of throwing off her mind the taunts that rose in it, and lodged on her tongue.
Domitian signed to table—Julia, with a flutter of clumsy timidity, shrank from the place of honor, and looked hesitatingly at her sister-in-law, who without a word seated herself on the stool indicated by the Emperor. There was no vulgar pride, no ambition in the daughter of Titus.
The guests looked at each other, as Julia was forced by the command of her uncle to recline on the couch properly belonging to his wife, and whispered to each other.
What, what? Who is where?
asked the ferret-faced
Messalinus. What has been done? Here,
Lycus,
to a slave, who always attended him, Tell me,
what has been done. In my ear, quick, I burn to know.
Something was communicated in an undertone, and
That is admirable, great and god-like is our prince!
As a Jew physician said to me, he sets down one and
setteth up another, at his pleasure. That is divine
caprice. The Gods alone can act without having to
account for what they do. I like it—vastly.
And now at once the sycophant herd began to pay
their addresses to Julia, and to neglect Domitia. The
former was overloaded with flattery, her every word
was repeated, passed on from one to another, as though
oracular. Domitian, conspicuously and purposely
ignored his wife made to sit at his feet; and raising
himself on the left elbow upon his
Domitia remained silent with lowered eyes, carnations flowered in her cheeks. She made no attempt to speak; eat she could not. She felt the slight. Her pride was cut to the quick. The humiliation, before such as Messalinus was numbing. She would have endured being ordered to execution, she would have arranged her hair with alacrity, for the bowstring that would have finished her troubles, but this outrage before members of the court, before the imperial slaves,—and the knowledge that it would be the talk on the morrow of Roman society, covered her with confusion, and filled her soul with wrath, for she had pride—not a little.
Ursus, a kinsman of the Emperor, an elderly man, of
good character and upright walk, was near her. He
alone seemed to feel the indignity put upon the Empress.
His eyes, full of pity, rested on her, and he waited
Lady, recall the fable of the oak and the bulrush.
Humor the prince and you can do with him what you
will. Believe me, and I speak sincerely,—he loves you
still, loves you madly—but you repel him and that
offends his pride. All things are his, in earth,—I may
almost say in heaven—and he cannot endure that one
frail woman’s heart should alone be denied him.
There are certain waters,
answered Domitia,
that turn to stone whatever is exposed to them—even
a bird’s feather. It is as though I had been subjected
to this treatment. My heart is petrified.
Not so, dear lady, it beats at the present moment
with anger. It can also beat with love.
Never towards him who has maltreated me.
By the Gods! forbear. I am endangered by listening
to such words.
What—what—what is Ursus saying?
asked Messalinus,
who caught a word or two. He is beside the
Augusta—what did he say—and in a low tone also.
No treason hatching at the table of our Divine Lord,
I trust.
Here come the jesters and the mimes,
said Ursus,
and may the god of Laughter provide such matter
for mirth as will satisfy Catullus Messalinus.
Then it must be a tragedy,
said another guest,
for to our blind friend here, naught is jocose unless
to some other it be painful.
We have all our gifts,
said Messalinus, smirking.
Then entered some acrobats who went through
But there was no novelty in the exhibition. The Emperor wearied of it, and ordered the performers to withdraw.
Next appeared mimes, who performed low buffoonery in gesture and dialogue, interspersed with snatches of song, that were so offensive to decency that Domitia, who had never seen and heard anything of the kind at her mother’s house, sprang to her feet with flaming cheeks, brow and bosom, and made a motion to leave. She knew it—this disgusting performance had been commanded by the prince, for the purpose of humiliating her. She would go. But Domitian, whose malignant glance was on her, saw her purpose and called out,—
It is my will, Domitia, that you remain in your seat.
The cream of the entertainment has yet to come.
Ursus put his hand to her garment and gently drew her down on her seat.
Endure it,
he whispered, it will soon be over.
It is the worst outrage of all,
said she with heaving
breast, and the blood so surged into her eyes and
ears that she could see and hear no more.
Indeed, she was hardly conscious when the buffoons
withdrew, her eyes rested on the marble floor, strewn
with the remains of the feast.
She looked up sharply, and saw him, a tall, handsome man, of Greek profile, and with curly dark hair. He was clad in a long mantle, and wore the buskins. Behind him were minor performers, to take a part in dialogue, or to chant a chorus.
Lord and Augustus, what is it your pleasure that
we represent in your presence?
asked the actor.
Repeat the speech of Œdipus Coloneus to Theseus
towards the close of the drama. That, I mean, which
begins,
Paris bowed, and drawing himself up, closing his eyes to represent the blindness of the old king he personated, and with hands extended began:
O son of Ægeus, I will teach the things that are in store.
But on your lips, I pray you set, to that a holy seal.
[Illustration: I WILL TEACH THE THINGS THAT ARE IN STORE.
Page 277.]
Do you mark, Domitia?
called the Emperor with
bantering tone.
I have looked under the table, sire, to see whether,
like your kinsman Calvisius, you keep there a prompter
who has read Eurypides.
Some of the guests hardly controlled their laughter. The deficiency in the education of Domitian was well known.
Go on, fellow,
ordered he surlily. Skip some
lines—it is tedious, draw to the end.
Paris resumed:—
Now let me to that place repair; an impulse from on high,
Me, as about my bowed head Death’s purple shadows fall.
Then the chorus, in rhythmic dance sang:—
If it be meet—O Goddess thou, unseen whom all men dread,
The fluttering, frightened, parted soul, approaching gently greet!
Enough,
said Domitian, and waved his hand.
How likest thou that, Domitia?
Methinks, sire, the words are
As she rose, she looked at Paris. Their eyes met, and at once a horror—a premonition of evil fell on her, and turned her blood to ice.
He raised his hand to his lips and said in a low tone as she passed him:—
Morituri te salutant.
I’ faith it is an excellent jest!
said Messalinus—I
relish it vastly.
Domitia returned to her apartments, quivering like an aspen in a light air; but no sooner was she there, than she summoned Eboracus, and said to him:—
Be speedy. Follow Paris, and protect him. There
is evil planned against him. Fly—lest you be too
late.
The slave departed at once.
Domitia paced the room, in an agony of mind, now shivering with cold, then with face burning. But it was not the humiliations to which she had been subjected that so affected her,—it was fear of what she suspected was meditated against the actor, and through him against Glyceria.
A cold sweat broke out on her brow, and icy tears formed on her long eyelashes. It seemed to her that for her to show favor to any one, was to bring destruction on that person. And hatred towards the Emperor became in her heart more intense and bitter.
She could think of nothing else but the danger that menaced Paris. She went out on the terrace, and the wind blowing over her moist brow chilled her; she drew her mantle more closely around her, and re-entered the palace. Already night was falling, for the days were becoming short.
Her heart cried out for something to which to cling,
Was there no power in earth above the Cæsar? There was none. No power in heaven? She could not tell; all there was dark and doubtful. There was a Nemesis—but slow of step, and only overtaking the evil-doer when too late to prevent the misery he wrought, sometimes so lagging as not to catch him at all, and so blind as often to strike the innocent in place of the guilty. No cry of the sufferer could reach this torpid Nemesis and rouse her to quicker action. She was a deity bungling, deaf and blind.
Again she tramped up and down the room. She could endure to have no one with her. She sent all her servants away.
But the air within was stifling. She could not breathe, the ceiling came down on her head, and again she went forth.
Now she could hear voices below in the Sacred Way. She could see lights, coming from several quarters, and drawing together to one point where they formed a cluster, and from this point rose a wail—the wail of the dead.
She wiped her brow. She was sick at heart, and again went within, and found Eboracus there, cast down and silent.
Speak,
she said hoarsely.
It was too late. He had been stabbed in the back,
whilst leaving the palace, and a pupil was assassinated
at the same time, because somewhat resembling him.
Domitia stood cold as marble. She covered her mouth for a moment with her right hand, and then in a hard voice said:—
Inform Euphrosyne. I cannot.
Then she turned away, went to her bed-chamber, and was seen of none again that night. Several of her female slaves sought admission to undress her, but were somewhat roughly dismissed.
In that long night, Domitia felt as one drowning in a dark sea. She stretched out her hands to lay hold of something—to stay her up, and found nothing. She had nothing to look forward to, no shore to which she might attain by swimming, nothing to care for, nothing to cling to. There was no light above, only the unsympathetic stars that looked down on the evil there was, the wrong that was done, and cared not. The pulsation of their light was not quickened by sense of injustice, they did not veil their rays so as to hide from them the horrors committed on earth. There was no light below, save the reflection of the same passionless eyes of heaven.
She felt as though she were still capable of the sense of pain, but not of being sensible to pleasure.
The faculty of being happy was gone from her forever, and life presented to her a prospect of nothing better than gray tracts of monotonous existence, seamed with earthquake chasms of suffering.
Next day she rose white and self-restrained, she summoned to her Euphrosyne, but did not look at her tear-reddened eyes.
Euphrosyne,
said she, I bid you go, and take
with you Eboracus, I place you both wholly at the
disposal of your sister—and bid her spare no cost, but
give to him who has been, a splendid funeral at my
expense. Here is money. And—
she paused a
moment to obtain mastery over herself, as her emotion
and, Euphrosyne,
tell Glyceria that I shall go to see her later. Not for a
few days, not till the first agony of her grief is over;
but go I will—for go I must—and I pray the Gods
I may not be a cause of fresh evil. O, Euphrosyne,
does she curse me?
Glyceria curses none, dear mistress, least of all you.
Do not doubt, she will welcome you when you do her
the honor of a visit.
If she were to curse me, I feel as if I should be
glad—glad, too, if the curse fell heavy on my head—but
you know—she knows—I meant to do well, to be
kind—to—but go your way—I can speak no more.
Tell Glyceria not to curse me—no—I could not bear
that—not a curse from her.
Euphrosyne saw by her mistress’s manner, by her contradictory words, how deeply she was moved, how great was her suffering. She stooped, took up the hem of her garment, and kissed the purple fringe. Then sobbing, withdrew.
That day tidings came to Domitia to render her pain more acute.
The kindly, sympathetic people in the
This was reported to the Emperor, and he sent his guards down the street to disperse the people, and in doing this, they employed their swords, wounding several and killing two or three, of whom one was a child.
Three days later, Domitia ordered her litter and
at
She had said nothing of her intentions, or probably Domitian would have heard of them—she was surrounded by spies who reported in his ear whatever she did—and he would have forbidden the visit.
Only when the Forum had been crossed, did she instruct the bearers as to the object of her excursion.
On entering the block of lodgings and ascending the stairs Domitia was received with respect but with some restraint. The people did not press about her with enthusiasm as before; they knew that it was through her that evil had overtaken them, and they dreaded her visit as inauspicious.
Yet there was no look of resentment in any face, only timorous glances, and reverential bows, and salutations with the hand to the lips. The poor folk knew full well that it was through no ill-will on her part that Paris and his pupil, and some of their own party had fallen.
It was already bruited about that Julia daughter of Titus was honored in the palace, and advanced above Domitia, the Empress. Some said that Domitian would repudiate his wife, that he might marry his niece, and that he waited only till the months of mourning for her husband were passed, so as not to produce a scandal. Others said that he would not repudiate Domitia, but treat her as Nero had treated Octavia, trump up false charges against her and then put her to death.
Already Domitia was regarded as unlucky, and on the matter of luck attaching to or deserting certain persons, the Roman populace were vastly superstitious.
And now, although these poor creatures loved the beautiful woman of imperial rank who deigned to come among them, and care for one of their most broken and bruised members, yet they feared for themselves, lest her presence should again draw disaster upon them.
Domitia was conscious rather than observant of this as she passed along the gallery to the apartment of Glyceria.
At the door to the poor woman’s lodgings she knocked, and in response to a call, opened and entered. She waved her attendants to remain without and suffer none to enter.
Then she approached the bed of the sick woman, hastily, and threw herself on her knees beside it.
Glyceria,
she said, can you forgive me?
The crippled woman took the hands of Domitia and covered them with kisses, whilst her tears flowed over them.
This was more than the Empress could bear. She disengaged her hands, threw her arms about the widow, and burst into convulsive weeping.
Nay, nay!
said Glyceria, do not give way. It
was not thy doing.
But you fear me,
sobbed Domitia, they do so—they
without. Not one touched, not one kissed me.
They think me of evil omen.
There is nothing unlucky. Everything falls out
as God wills; and whatever comes, if we bow under
His hand, He will give sweetness and grace.
You say this! You who have lost everything!
Oh, no! lady,
then the cripple touched the cornelian
fish. This remains.
It is a charm that has brought no luck.
It is no charm. It is a symbol—and to you dark.
To me full of light and joy in believing.
I cannot understand.
No—that I know full well. But to one who does,
there is comfort in every sorrow, a rainbow in every
cloud, roses to every thorn.
Glyceria,
said Domitia, and she reared herself
upon her knees, and took hold of both the poor
woman’s hands; so that the two, with tear-stained
cheeks, looked each other full in the face. My Glyceria!
wilt thou grant me one favor?
I will give thee, lady, anything that thou canst
ask. I should be ungrateful to deny thee ought.
It is a great matter, a sharp wrench I ask of thee,
said the daughter of Corbulo.
I will do all that I can,
replied the widow.
Then come with me to the palace. Here you have
none to care for you, none to earn a livelihood for you,—I
want you there.
Glyceria hesitated.
Do you fear?
I fear nothing for myself.
Nor I,
said Domitia. Oh, Glyceria, I am the
most miserable woman on earth. I thought I could
not be more unhappy than I was—then come—I will
not speak of it,—thy loss—caused unwillingly by me,
because I came here—and that has broken my heart.
I have done the cruellest hurt to the one I loved best.
I am most miserable—most miserable.
She covered
her face, sank on the bed and wept.
The widow of the player endeavored to soothe her with soft words and caresses.
Then again Domitia spoke. I have no one, I have
And that thou must lay hold of and strangle as did
Hercules.
I cannot, and I will not.
That will bring thee only greater suffering.
I cannot suffer more.
It is against the will of God.
But how know we His will?
It has been revealed.
Again Domitia threw her arms about the sick woman, she pressed her wet cheek to her tear-moistened face, and said:—
Come with me, and tell me all thou knowest—and
about the Fish. Come with me, and give me a little
happiness, that I may think of thee, comfort thee, read
to thee, talk with thee—I care for no other woman.
And Euphrosyne, thy sister, she is with me, and I will
keep thee as the apple of mine eye.
Oh, lady! this is too great!
What? anon thou wouldst deny me naught, and
now refusest me this.
In God’s name so be it,
said Glyceria. But
when?
Now. I will have no delay, see—
she went to the
door and spoke with her slaves. They shall bear
thee in my litter, at once. Euphrosyne shall tarry here
and collect thy little trifles, and the good Eboracus, he
shall bear them to thy new home. O Glyceria! For
once I see a sunbeam.
Never could the dwellers in the Insula have dreamt
of beholding that which this day they saw. The
actor’s crippled widow lifted by imperial slaves and
They did not shout, they uttered no sound indicative of approval, no applause. They held their breaths, they laid their hands on their mouths, they looked each other in the eyes—and wondered what this marvel might portend. A waft of a new life had entered into the evil world, whence it came, they knew not, what it would effect, that also they could not conceive—whom it would touch, how transform, all was hid from their eyes.
No notice was taken by Domitian of the presence in the palace of the murdered actor’s widow. It concerned him in no way, and he allowed the unfortunate woman to remain there, under the care of his wife, and without making any protest.
Domitia found an interest and a delight in the society of the paralyzed woman, so simple in mind, gentle in thought, always cheerful, ever serene, who lived in an atmosphere of love and harbored no resentments.
She marvelled at what she saw, but it was to her an unattainable condition. Her own affections were seared, and a gnawing hate against the man who had blighted her life, and to whom she was tied, ever consumed her.
She was like a dead plant in the midst of spring vegetation. It looks down on the beautiful life about its feet, but itself puts forth no buds, shows no signs of mounting sap.
Every now and then Glyceria approached the topic
of the Fish, and the mysteries involved in the symbol,
but would not disclose them, for she saw that Domitia,
however miserable she felt, however hopeless, was not
in a frame of mind to receive and welcome the interpretation.
For in her, the one dominating passion was
Her treatment by Domitian was capricious. At one time he neglected her; then he went sometimes out of his way to offer her a slight; at others he made real efforts to heal the breach between them, and to show her that he loved her still.
But he met with not merely a frosty but a contemptuous reception, that sent him away, his vanity hurt, and his blood in a ferment.
In her indifference to life, she was able to brave him without fear, and he knew that if he ordered her to execution she would hail death as a welcome means of escape from association with himself.
His blundering and brutal tyranny was no match for her keen wit cutting into him, and maddening him. He revenged himself by a coarse insult or by a side blow at her friends. She was without ambition. Many a woman would have endured his treatment without repining, for the sake of the splendor with which she could surround herself, and the towering position which she occupied. But neither had any attraction for Domitia. The one thing she did desire, to be left alone in retirement, in the country, that he could not, he would not accord her.
Usually, when he was in his splendid villa at Albanum, she elected to remain in Rome, and when he came to the palace on the Palatine, if permitted, she escaped to Albanum; but he would not always suffer this.
Thus a wretched life was dragged on, and the heart
of Domitia became harder every day. It would have
become as adamant but for the presence of Glyceria,
Glyceria saw how the Empress suffered, and she pitied her, saw how hopeless the conditions were for improvement; she saw also what was hidden to other eyes, that circumstances were closing round and drawing towards a crisis.
Beyond a certain point Glyceria could effect nothing, once only did she dare to suggest that the Augusta should assume a gentler demeanor towards the sovereign of the world, but she was at once cut back with the words:—
There, Glyceria, I allow no interference. He has
wronged me past endurance. I can never forgive. I
have but one hope, I make but one prayer—and that
for revenge.
When Domitian was at Albanum, the Empress enjoyed greater freedom. She was not compelled when she went out, to journey in state; and she could make excursions into the country as she pleased. The absence of gardens on the Palatine and the throng of servants and officers made it an almost intolerable residence to her, beautiful as the situation was, and splendid as were the edifices on it. Nor was this all. Domitian had not rested content with the palaces already erected and crowding the summit of the rock,—those of Augustus, of Tiberius, and of Caligula, he must build one himself, and to find material, he tore down the golden house of Nero.
But the construction of his palace served still further
to reduce the privacy of the Palatine, for it was
thronged with masons, carpenters and plasterers.
In
From this, then, Domitia was glad to escape to a little villa on the Via Nomentana, on a height above the Anio, commanding a view of the Sacred Mount.
On one occasion, when Domitian was away at Albanum, she had been at this modest retreat, where she was surrounded by a few servants, and to which she had conveyed Glyceria, to enjoy the pure air and rest of the country.
But she was obliged to return to Rome; and with a small retinue, and without heralds preceding her, she started, and in the morning arrived at the Porta Collina. Then Eboracus, coming to the side of the litter, said:—
Lady, there is a great crowd, and the street is full
to choking. What is your good pleasure? shall we
announce who you are, and command a passage?
Nay,
answered the princess, my good Eboracus,
let us draw aside, and the swarm will pass, then we
can go our way unconcerned. I am in no precipitate
haste, and, in faith, every minute I am outside Rome,
the better satisfied am I.
But, madam, it is an ill spot, we are opposite the
Accursed Field.
That matters not. It is but for a brief while. Go
forward, Eboracus, and inquire what this crowd signifies.
Methinks the people are marvellously still. I
hear no shout, not even a murmur.
There be priests leading the way.
It is some religious rite. Run forward, Eboracus,
and make inquiries. That boy bears an inverted torch.
The sight was extraordinary. A procession of priests
The place where Domitia had halted was just outside the Collina gateway, where was the wall of Servius Tullius and in its moat, thirty feet deep, but dry, out of which rose the wall of massive blocks to another thirty above the level of the ground.
This ditch was a pestilential refuse place into which the carcasses of beasts, foul rags, sometimes even the bodies of men, and all the unmentionable filth of a great city were cast. So foul was the spot, so unwholesome the exhalations that no habitations were near it, and the wide open space before the wall went by the designation of the Accursed Field.
And now, through the gateway came a covered hearse, and at each corner walked a youth in mourning garb, one bearing a lamp and oil, another milk in a brass vessel, a third water, and a fourth bread. Now, and now only, with a shudder of horror, did Domitia suspect what was about to take place. She saw how that as the crowd deployed, it thickened about one portion of the bank of the ditch, and she saw also the battlements above crowded with the faces of men and women leaning over to look down into the dyke. And there, at one spot in the fosse stood three men. Instinctively Domitia knew who they were—the executioner and his assistants.
But who was to be put to death—and on what charge, and by what means?
Now the hearse was slowly brought to the edge of the moat and the curtains were raised.
Then Domitia saw how that within, prostrate, lay a woman, bound hand and foot to the posts by leather straps, with her face covered, and her mouth muffled that her cries might not be heard.
She saw the attendants of the priests untie the thongs and the unfortunate woman was raised to a sitting posture, yet still her face was veiled, and her hands were held by servants of the pontiff. Now one by one the attendants descended into the moat bearing the lamp and the bread and milk, and each handed what he had borne in the procession to the executioner, who gave each article as received to one of his deputies; and the man immediately disappeared with it.
Domitia’s heart beat furiously, she put forth her head to look, and discovered a hole at the base of the wall, and through this hole she discerned the twinkling light of the lamp as it passed within, then it was lost. The bread followed, the milk and the water, all conveyed into some underground cellar.
And now the chief pontiff present plucked the veil from the face of the victim, and with a gasp—she could not cry out, the power was taken from her—the Empress recognized Cornelia.
She made an effort to escape from her litter, and fly to her friend with outstretched arms, but Eboracus, who with white face had returned, caught and restrained her.
Madam,
he said in a low tone, vibrating with emotion,
I pray you, for the sake of the Gods—do nothing
rash. Stay where you are. No power—not that of
the Sacred Twelve can save her.
Ye Gods! But what has she done?
She has been accused of breach of her vows, and
in a
lower tone, hardly above a whisper, unheard in her
defence.
I must go to her.
You must not. Nothing can save her. Pray for
a speedy death.
With glazed eyes, with a surging in her ears, and throbbing in the temples—as in some paralyzing nightmare—Domitia looked on.
And now the gag was removed, and with dignity the Great Mother of the Vestals descended from the bier. She stood, tall and with nobility in her aspect, and looked round on the crowd, then down into the moat, at the black hole under the roots of the wall.
Citizens, by the sacred fire of Vesta, I swear I am
innocent of the charge laid against me, and for which
I am sentenced. No witnesses have been called. I
have not been suffered to offer any defence. I knew
not, citizens, until I was told that I was sentenced,
that any accusation had been trumped up against me.
Thou, O Eternal God—above all lights in the firmament,
Thou, O Sovereign Justice that holdest true
balances—I invoke Thee—I summon the Chief Pontiff
who has sentenced me, before your just thrones, to
answer for what is done unto me this day. I summon
him for midnight three days hence.
Then the deputy of the Chief Pontiff, who presided at the execution, Domitian being absent at Albanum (he being Pontifex Maximus), raised his arms to heaven in silent prayer.
His prayer ended, he extended his hand to Cornelia, but she refusing his help, unaided descended into the fosse.
The vast concourse was as though turned to stone by a magician’s wand—so immovable was it and so hushed. Some swallows swept screaming along the moat, and their shrill cries sent a shudder through the entire concourse, wrought to such a tension, that even the note of the birds was an intolerable addition.
The Vestal reached the mouth of the pit—the ends of a ladder could be seen at the threshold of this opening. It was evident that the opening gave access to a vault of some depth.
Beside it were stones from the wall piled up, and
mortar. As soon as the Abbess reached the opening,
she turned, and again declared her innocence. The
Emperor,
said she in clear, firm tones, has adjudged
me guilty, knowing that my prayers have obtained for
him victory, triumph and an immortal name. I repeat
my summons. I bid him answer before the throne on
high, at midnight, three days hence.
Then she looked steadily at the blue sky—then up at the sun,—to take a last view of light. With calmness, with fortitude, she turned, and entering the opening began to disappear, descending the ladder.
In so doing her veil caught in one of the ends of the side poles of the ladder. She must have reascended a step or two, for her hand was visible disengaging the white veil, and then—hand and veil disappeared.
Immediately stones were caught up, trowels and mortar seized, and with incredible celerity the opening was walled up. The pontiff applied his leaden seal.
Be speedy! Remove her! Run—
shouted Eboracus,
for his mistress had fallen back in the litter in a
dead faint,—At once—to the Palace!
Eboracus was able to open a way for the litter through the crowd, now clustered on the bank of the dyke, watching as the workmen threw down earth and stones, and buried deep that portion of the wall in which was the vault where the unhappy Abbess Cornelia was buried alive. And now the populace broke forth in sighs and tears, and in murmurings low expressed at the injustice committed in sentencing a woman without allowing her to know that she had been accused, and of saying a word in her own defence. Some of the crowd was drifting back into Rome, and by entering this current, the train of Domitia travelled along.
Eboracus returned from the head of the litter repeatedly to the side, to look within and ascertain whether his mistress were recovering. At the first fountain he stopped the convoy and obtained for her water to bathe her face, and at a little tavern, he procured strong Campanian wine, which he entreated her to sip, so as to nerve her.
As the litter approached the Forum, the crowd again coagulated and at last remained completely stationary. Again the street was blocked.
Eboracus went forward and forced his way through,
that he might ascertain the cause, and whether the
Lady, you cannot proceed. Suffer me to recommend
that you go to the Carinæ and tarry there—with
your lady mother for a while, till your strength is
restored, and till the streets be more open.
Eboracus—what is going on? tell me.
Madam, there is something being transacted in the
Tell me what is taking place in the
I should prefer, lady, not to be asked.
But I have asked.
Then, dear mistress, do not require of me to make
answer.
Answer truly. Tell me no lie. What is it?
He hesitated. Then Domitia said:—
Look at my hand, it is firm, it does not tremble.
Nothing that I hear can be worse than what I have
seen.
Lady—your strength has already failed.
And now I have gathered my resolution together,
and can bear anything. I adjure you, by your duty to
me—answer me, what is taking place in the
If I must reply——
If you do not, I will have you scourged.
Nay, lady, that is not like thee. It is not fear that
Well—what is it?
The knight Celer, on the same charge as that which
lost the Great Mother Cornelia, is being whipped to
death with the scorpion.
By the same orders? To my mother’s in the
Carinæ.
Hastily Domitia drew the curtains of her litter, and was seen no more, spoke no more till she reached the door of Longa Duilia.
Here she descended and entered the house.
My dear Domitia! my august daughter! What a
pleasure! What an honor!
The lady Duilia started up to embrace the Empress.
Domitia received the kiss coldly, and sank silent on a stool.
Her mother looked at her with surprise. Domitia was waxen white, her eyes with dark rings about them, and unnaturally large and bright. The color had left her lips and these were leaden in hue.
Domitia did not speak, did not move. She remained for some moments like a statue.
As the Gods love me!
exclaimed her mother
after a long pause, you are not going to be ill, surely—nothing
dangerous, nothing likely to end unhappily.
Ye Gods! and I have so much I want you to do for me.
Tell me, I entreat you. Hide nothing from me. You
are suffering. Where is it? What is it? Shall I send
for a doctor?
Mother, no doctor can cure me. It is here,
Domitia pressed her hands to her heart—and here,
I am the most miserable, the most
unfortunate of women.
Ye Gods! He has divorced you?
No, mother. I would that he had.
Then what is the matter? Have you eaten what
disagrees with you? As the Gods love me! you
should not come out such a figure. Who was your
face-dresser to-day? she ought to be crucified! Not a
particle of paint—white as ivory. Intolerable—and it
has given me such a turn.
Domitia made no reply.
But what is it? What has made you look like
Parian marble?
The Great Mother Cornelia—
Domitia could say
no more, a lump rose in her throat and choked her.
Then all at once she began to shiver as though frost-stricken
and her teeth chattered.
said the
lady Duilia. My dear, I know all about that. An
estimable lady. I mean she was so till the Augustus
decreed otherwise. I am sorry, and all that—but you
know—well, these things do happen and must, and I
dare be bound that some are glad, as it makes an opening
for another needy girl, of good family of course.
What is one person’s loss is another’s gain. The world
is so and we can’t alter it, and a good thing, I say, that
it is so.
Mother—she was innocent.
Well, well, we know all about that. Of course it
was all nonsense what was charged against her, that
we quite understand. It would never have done for
the real truth to have been advertised.
And what was the truth?
My dear Domitia! How can you ask such a silly,
infantile question? It was your doing, you must
understand that. You threw yourself on her protection,
embraced the altar of Vesta, and Cornelia with
the assistance of Celer did what she could to further
your object in leaving Rome. If people will do donkey-like
things they must get a stick across their backs.
It is so, and always will be so in this world, and we
cannot make it otherwise.
I thought so. I was sure it was so,
said Domitia
gravely. There was an infinity of sadness, of despair
in her tone. Mother, I bring misfortune upon all
with whom I have to do.
Ye Gods! not on me! I hope to be preserved
from that! Do not speak such unlucky words—they
are of bad omen.
I cannot help it, mother, it is true. I am the most
unfortunate of women myself——
You speak rank folly. Ye Gods forgive me! saying
such a thing to one who is herself divine. But, it
is so—you are positively the most fortunate of women.
What more do you desire? You are the Augusta, the
people swear by your genius and fortune.
By
my fortune! Alack poor souls!
And is it not a piece of good fortune to be raised
so high that there is none above you?
My fortune! The Gods know—if they know anything—that
I would gladly exchange my lot with that
of a poor woman in a cottage who spins and sings, or
of a girl among the mountains who keeps goats and is
defended by a boisterous dog. Mother, listen to me.
I have brought misfortune on Lucius Lamia, I have
caused the death of that harmless actor Paris, I have
She held her face, rocked herself on the seat and sobbed as if her heart would break.
Yes,
said the old lady, roused to anger at her
daughter’s lack of appreciation of the splendor of her
position. Yes, child, and mischief you will work on
every one, if you continue in the same course. Do men
say that the Augustus is morose? Who made him so?—you
by your behavior. Do they say that he is severe
in his judgments? Who has hardened him and made
him cruel?—You—who have dried up all the springs
of tenderness in his breast. He was not so at first. If
he be what men think—it is your work. You with
your stinging words goaded him to madness and as he
cannot or will not beat you, as you deserve, he deals
the blows on some one else. Of course he cuts away
such as you regard and love—because they obtain that
to which he has a right, but which you deny him.
He—he—a right!
Domitia started up, anger, resentment, hatred flared in her eyes, stiffened the muscles of her whole face, made her hair bristle above her brow.
He a right, mother! he who tore me away from
my dear Lamia, to whom I had given my whole heart,
to whom I had been united by your sanction and our
union blessed by the Gods! He who violated hospitality,
the most sacred rights that belong to a house,
who repaid your kindness in saving his life—when he
was hunted like a wolf, by breaking and destroying,
by trampling under his accursed heel, the brittle, innocent
heart of the daughter of her who had protected
She sank into silence that continued for some while.
Duilia did not speak. She did not desire another
such explosion, lest the slaves should hear and betray
what had been said. Presently, however, she whispered
My dear Domitia, you are overwrought. You
have eaten something that has affected your temper.
I find gherkins always disagree with me. There, go
and take a little ginger in white wine, and sleep it off.
Domitia rose, stiffly, as though all her joints were wooden.
Yes, mother, I will go. But there is one thing I
desire of thee. I have long coveted it, as a remembrancer
of my father—may I take it?
Anything—anything you like.
Domitia went to the wall and took down the sword of Corbulo, there suspended.
It is this, mother. I need it.
Then she departed.
That sword—ah!
said Duilia. It has been a little
overdone. I have caught my guests exchanging winks
when I alluded to it, and dropped a tear. O by all
means she shall have it. It has ceased to be of use to
me.
Elymas the sorcerer stood bowing before Domitia, his hands crossed upon his breast.
She looked scrutinizingly into his dark face, but could read nothing there. He remained immovable and silent before her, awaiting the announcement of her will.
I have sent for thee,
she said. How long, I
would know, before the sixth veil falls?
Lady and Augusta,
answered the Magian, remember
that when thou lookest out upon the Sabine
Mountains, on one day all is so distinct that thou
wouldst suppose a walk of an hour would bring thee
to them. On the morrow, the range is so faint and so
remote, that thou wouldst consider it must require
days of travel to attain their roots. It is so with the
Future. We look into its distance and behold forms—but
whether near or far we know not. This only do
we say with confidence, that we are aware of their succession,
but not of their nearness or remoteness.
What! and the stars, will they not help thee?
There is at this time an ominous conjuncture of
planets.
I pray thee, spare me the details, and tell me that
which they portend.
Is it thine own future, Augusta, thou desirest to
look into?
Elymas, my story has been unfolded—to what an
How so, lady?
The Augustus has been greatly alarmed of late at
sinister omens and prophesies; and he attributes them
to thee. Perhaps,
with a scornful intonation, he
also is aware that fulfilment is assured before a prophesy
is given out.
The Magus remained motionless, but his face became pale.
I know, because at supper with his intimates, Messala
and Regulus and Carus, he swore by the Gods he
would have you cast to savage dogs, and he would
make an example of such as filled
Lady——
But Domitia interrupted him. Thou thinkest that
I say this to alarm thee and bend thee to my will. If
the Augustus has his spies that watch and repeat to
him whatsoever I do, whomsoever I see, almost every
word I say—shall not I also have a watch put upon
him? Even now, Magus, that I have sent for thee,
and that thou art closely consulted by me this has
When, Lady Augusta, was this said?
The Emperor is this day returned from Albanum,
and the threat was made but yesterday. Who can
say but that the order has already been given for thy
arrest, and for the gathering together of the dogs that
are to rend thee.
The man became alarmed and moved uneasily.
Magus,
said Domitia, I cannot save thee, thine
own wits must do that. Find it written in the stars
that thy life is so bound up with that of the Cæsar, that
the death of one is the extinction of the other; or that
thou holdest so potent a charm that if thou wilt thou
canst employ it for his destruction. It is not for me to
point out how thou mayest twist out of his grasp—thou
art a very eel for slipperiness, and a serpent for contrivance.
What I desire to know is—How much longer
is this tyranny to last, and how long am I to suffer?
Then the magician looked round the room, to make sure that he was unobserved; he raised the curtain at the door to see that none listened outside, and satisfied that he was neither observed nor overheard, he pointed to a clepsydra.
This was an ingenious, but to our minds a clumsy, contrivance for measuring time. It consisted of a silver ball, with a covered opening at the top, through which the interior could be replenished. About the base of the globe were minute perforations through which the liquid that was placed in the vessel slowly oozed, and oozing ran together into a drop at the bottom which fell at intervals into the bucket of a tiny wheel.
When the bucket was full, the wheel revolved and
At each movement of the wheel a connection with it gave motion to the hand of a statuette of Saturn, who with his scythe indicated a number on an arc of metal. The numbers ranged from one to twelve, and the contrivance answered for half the twenty-four hours.
Lady,
said the Magus, before Saturn has pointed
to the twelfth hour——
Steps were heard, approaching the room, along the mosaic-laid passage, and next moment, the curtain was snatched aside, and Domitian, his face blazing with anger, entered the apartment of his wife.
So?
said he, you are in league with astrologers
and magicians against me! But, by the Gods! I
can protect myself.
He clapped his hands, and some of the guard appeared in the doorway.
Remove him,
said the Emperor. I have given
orders concerning him already. Hey! Magus! knowest
thou what will be thy doom, thou who pretendest
to read the fate of men in the
Augustus,
answered the necromancer, I have
read that I should be rent by wild dogs.
Sayest thou so? Then by Jupiter! I will make
thy forecast come to naught. Go, Eulogius!—it is my
command that he be at once, mark you, this very night,
burned alive. We will see whether his prophecies come
true. Here is my order.
Domitian plucked a packet of tablets from his bosom, bound together with a string, drew forth one, and wrote hastily on it, then pressed his seal on the wax that covered the slab and handed it to the officer.
Then the guard surrounded the astrologer, and led him away.
Domitian waved his hand.
Every one out of earshot,
ordered he, and he
walked to the window and looked forth.
It was already night; to the south the sky was quivering with lightning, summer flashes, without thunder.
A storm, a storm is coming on,
said the Emperor;
there’ll be storms everywhere, and lightning falling
on all sides—portents they say. So be it! as the
sword of heaven smites, so does mine. But it falls not
on me, but on my enemies. Domitia,
said he, leaving
the window, there has been a conspiracy entered
into against my life, and the fools thought to set up
Clemens—he, that weakling, that coward; but I have
sent him to his death, and those who were associated
with him, the sentence is gone forth against them also.
I marvel only that any in Rome are suffered to
live.
Minerva gives me wisdom—to defend myself.
Any wild beast can employ teeth and claws.
Domitia,
he came close to her, I am the most
lonely of men. I have no friends; my kinsmen
either have been, or hate me; my friends are the
most despicable of flatterers, who would betray their
own parents to save their own throats; I use them, but
I scorn them. You know not what it is to be alone!
I! I have been alone ever since you tore me from
Lamia.
Lamia!
he ground his teeth; still Lamia!
But by the Gods! not for long. And you—you my
wife whom I have loved, for whom I would have done
anything—you are against me; you take counsel with a
He walked the room, flourishing his tablets, then halted in front of the clepsydra.
What said that star-gazer about the twelfth
hour?
he asked. Walls have ears, nothing is said
that does not reach me. So, old Saturn, with thy
scythe, dost thou threaten? Then I defy thee—ha!
I saw the storm was coming up over Rome.
A long-drawn growl of thunder muttered through the passages of the palace.
I saw no flash,
said the prince, yet lightning
falls somewhere, maybe to kindle the pyre on which
that sorcerer will burn; I care not. Fire of heaven fall
and strike where and whom thou wilt!
He went again to the window and looked forth. The air was still and close. The sky was enveloped in vapor and not a star could be seen. A continuous quiver of electric light ran along the horizon. Then the heavens seemed to be rent asunder and a blaze of lightning shot forth, blinding to the eyes.
Domitian turned away, and laid the tablets on the marble sideboard as he pressed his hands to his eyeballs.
By the Gods!
he exclaimed a moment later,
here comes the rain; it descends in cataracts; it falls
with a roar.
He paced the room, halted, stood in front of the clepsydra and looked at the dropping water. The water had been reddened, and it seemed like blood sweated out of the silver globe. At that moment the wheel revolved, and sent a crimson gush into the receiver. With a jerk Saturn raised his scythe and indicated the hour ten.
The Emperor turned away, and came in front of Domitia.
None have ever loved me,
he said bitterly, how
then can it be expected that I shall love any? my
father disliked me, my brother distrusted me—and you—my
wife, have ever hated me. I need not ask the cause
of that. It is Lamia, always Lamia. Because he has
never married you think he still harbors love for you;
and you—you hate me because of him. It is hard to
be a prince, and to be alone. If I hear a play—I think
I catch allusions to me; if it be a comedy—there is a
jest aimed at me; if a tragedy, it expresses what men
wish may befall me. If I read a historian, he declaims
on the glories of a commonwealth before these men,
these Cæsars became tyrants, and as for your philosophers—away
with them, they are wind-bags, but the
wind is poisonous, it is malarious to me. When I am
at the circus, because I back green—you, the entire
hoop of spectators cheer, bet on the blue—to show
me that they hate me. At the Amphitheatre, if I
favor the big shields, then every one else is for the
small targets. A prince is ever the most solitary of
men. If you had protested that you loved me, had
Yes,
answered Domitia.
I knew it.
And,
said she, in cold, hard tones, looking straight
into his agitated, twitching countenance, I bear to
you a message.
From whom?
From Cornelia, the Great Mother.
Well, and what——
he stopped, some one approached
the door. What would you have?
The mime Latinus appeared.
Well—speak.
Sire, the rain extinguished the pyre, before that the
astrologer was much burnt; then the dogs fell on him,
as he was unbound, and they tore him and he is dead.
Ye Gods!
gasped Domitian, putting up his hand.
His word has come true after all.
Domitia signed to the actor to withdraw.
You have not heard the message of Cornelia.
He did not speak.
She has summoned you, the Augustus, the Chief
Pontiff, the unjust Judge, to answer before the All-righteous
Supreme Justice, above—before the scythe
points to Twelve.
Domitian answered not a word, he threw his mantle about his face and left the room.
He had left his tablets on the table.
For some moments Domitia remained without stirring. But then, roused by a glare of lightning, succeeded by a crash so loud as to shake the palace, she saw in the white blaze the tablets of the Emperor lying on the table.
At once, aware of the importance of what she had secured, she seized them, and went to the lamp to open them.
They consisted of thin citron-wood boards, framed
and hinged on one side, the surfaces within covered
with a film of wax, on which notes were inscribed with
a
She at once opened the diptych, and saw on the first page:—
To be executed immediately:—
In the Tullianum, by strangulation,
Lucius Ælius Lamia Plautius Ælianus.
To be torn by dogs:—
The Chaldæan Elymas, otherwise called Ascletarion.
On the second leaf:
To be executed on the morrow:—
By decapitation:
Petronius Secundus, Præfect of the Prætorium.
Norbanus, likewise Præfect of the Prætorium.
By strangling, in the Tullianum:
Parthenius and Sigerius, Chamberlains of the Palace.
To be bled to death:
Stephanus: steward to my niece Domitilla.
Entellus: Secretary
The words applying to Lamia acted on her as a blow against her heart. She staggered to a stool, sank on it and struggled for breath.
But the urgency of the danger allowed no delay—she rallied her strength immediately, flew from the room and summoned Eboracus.
To him, breathless, she said: Fly—summon me at
once Stephanus the steward, Petronius and Norbanus,
præfects, and the chamberlains Parthenius and Sigerius.
Bid them come to me at once—not make a
moment’s delay.
She sank again on the stool and put her hands to her temples and pressed them.
The lightning continued to flare and the thunder to
roll. There ensued a turmoil, and a sound of voices
crying; then a rush of feet. Euphrosyne entered with
startled mien—My mistress! The bolt of heaven
has fallen on the Palatine, and the chamber of the
The chamberlain, Parthenius, entered.
Augusta!
said he, the lightning has struck that
part of the palace occupied by Cæsar. He must have
his apartment for the night on this side.
That is well,
answered Domitia. Parthenius,
have you received my message from Eboracus?
No, lady.
Then read this,
she extended to him the wax
tablets.
The chamberlain turned ash gray and trembled.
Parthenius,
said Domitia, it is no vain augury
that lightning has struck the Temple of the Flavians,
and driven Cæsar from his apartments. Let his place
of rest be to-night in the room adjoining this—and—if
he wakes—
she looked at the clepsydra, as at that
moment with a click the wheel turned and Saturn
moved his scythe—there is but an hour in which the
fate of more than yourself, of Lamia—of Entellus must
be decided. Take the tablets.
Scarce had she spoken, before quick steps were heard, and in a moment Domitian entered.
Parthenius hastily concealed the tablets by throwing
a fold of his garment over the hand that held them.
Sire,
said he, I have come to announce that thy
chamber must be on this side.
Go thy way,
said Domitian roughly, see to it
that I have a bed brought at once. Hast heard,
Domitia, the fire has fallen!
Sire,
said Parthenius, I haste to obey and pray
the Gods that in spite of thunder and lightning you
may sleep sound and not wake.
The Emperor walked to the clepsydra, and laughed
scornfully. The bolt of Jove has missed me,
said
he. The red-handed One made a mistake. I am
wont to be in bed at this hour—by good luck, this
night I was not. He has levelled his bolt at my
pillow and burnt that—I am escaped scot-free. Now
I have no further fear.
The temple of your divine family is in flames.
What care I? I will rebuild it—the majesty, the
divinity of the Flavians resides not in stones and marble—it
is incorporate in Me. I may have been in danger for
a moment. Now I snap my fingers in the face of that
blunderer Jove, who burnt a hole in my pillow instead
of transfixing my head. And yon old Chronos—
he
made a sign of contempt towards scythed Time, I
defy thee and thy bucket of blood. Twelve o’clock!
In spite of Jove’s bolt, and the summons of Cornelia—I
shall be asleep by that hour.
I pray the Gods it may be so.
Then Domitian went out precipitately. His defiant
attitude, his daring talk did not serve to disguise the
alarm which he felt. Suddenly, after having left the
room he turned, came back and said, Domitia! What
sword is that? What need has a woman with a sword?
He pointed to that of Corbulo, suspended against the wall.
He went to it and took it down.
Leave it,
said she harshly. It is that on which
my father fell. It is stained likewise with the blood
of Nero.
He held it by the scabbard. She caught the handle and, as he turned, drew forth the blade.
At the same moment he heard steps in the passage
In the doorway stood Stephanus, a freedman, the steward of Flavia Domitilla, wife, or rather widow of Clemens, whom Domitian had recently put to death. Domitilla had been exiled, and the Emperor had appropriated to his own use the estates of his kinsman.
Why camest thou hither?
asked the prince
roughly. I shall have enough to say to thee on the
morrow because of thy embezzlements.
Augustus! I am innocent.
A thief, a vile purloiner, a blood-sucking leech, that
has fattened as do all thy kind on thy masters. Go
thy way—I want thee not here.
And striding towards him, with Corbulo’s scabbard he struck the freedman across the face.
Stephanus uttered a cry of rage and pain, and instantly smote at the Emperor with a dagger he had held concealed in his sleeve.
What, hound! You dare! You shall be flayed
alive! Ho! to my aid!
Stephanus threw himself on the Emperor.
Then Domitia stepped between the struggling men and the doorway, and with one hand drew together the curtains so as to muffle the cries.
To my aid! to my aid!
called Domitian, as the
powerful steward grappled him, and struck his dagger
into the thigh of the prince.
To my aid! Ho, a sword!
shouted the Emperor,
and he grasped the weapon of the steward but
He now made an effort to reach the doorway; and the steward, holding him, strove to wrench away the dagger and inflict a mortal wound. But Domitian, aware of his object, with his bleeding hand retained his grasp of the blade.
All at once, the Emperor let go his hold, and seizing the steward by the head drove his thumbs into his eyes.
Stephanus instantly dropped the dagger in his attempt to save himself from being blinded.
The two men twisted and writhed in grapple with each other. The freedman was a powerful man—it was for this reason he had been sent to despatch the prince. But Domitian was battling for his life. Though his legs were thin and out of proportion to his body, he was a strong man—he had ever maintained his vigor by exercise of the muscles and had never weakened himself by excess in eating and drinking.
By a happy turn he flung Stephanus, but clasped by him fell with him on the floor.
And now the two men rolled and tossed in a tangled mass together. Their snorts and gasps and the bestial growl of rage filled the room.
Quick! Domitia—the sword! At once—the sword—the
sword!
said the Emperor. He spoke in gulps
and gasps.
He had Stephanus under him; his knee was on his chest and his hand, the gashed left hand flowing with blood, contracted the prostrate man’s throat.
Domitia! the sword!
[Illustration: DOMITIA! THE SWORD!
Page 316.]
But she stood, stern, cold, without stirring a step,
Because of Paris—No!
The sword! be speedy. I will finish him!
Because of Cornelia—No!
Domitia—help!
Because of Lucius Lamia—No!
She went to the curtains, drew them apart, and called down the passage to Norbanus.
The two Prætorian præfects were there with the chamberlains—but they were ill able to restrain the guard who suspected that their prince and Emperor was in danger and scented treachery.
Instantly a rush was made. Some of the soldiers, with the præfect Norbanus, came on running, whilst the other, Petronius Secundus, endeavored by his authority to restrain the rest.
But from the other end of the passage came gladiators running, hastily brought together by Parthenius.
For a moment there was a jam in the doorway, a burly gladiator and a soldier of the guard were wedged together, each endeavoring to hold the other back and force himself in.
Meanwhile Petronius continued to exhort his soldiers
to stand back, and Parthenius to promise rewards
to the gladiators who pressed on. The tumult became
terrible. Men came to blows without, there was
a running together of slaves and freedmen—of frightened
women and pages from all sides. Some had
leaped from their beds, roused from sleep, and were
not clothed. Some bore lamps—but again certain
others attempted to extinguish the lights. Some cried
Treason!
Others Away with the monster!
Nerva is the
others
Domitian is the Augustus!
Then the gladiator at the door, by dint of elbowing, forced his way within, but he was unarmed.
Next moment the Prætorian guardsman held back by the gladiator entered and struck at Stephanus, dealing a frightful blow.
Relieved by this assistance, Domitian staggered to his feet and glared about him. He was too much out of breath to speak, and in at the door came others pressing, some crying one thing, some another.
Then Domitia unfolded her arms, and taking the
sword of Corbulo in her right hand, extended it to the
gladiator and said—Make an end.
The man snatched at the haft; and with a blow drove the blade into the breast of the Emperor.
Still the prince remained standing, and stretched forth his hands gropingly for a weapon.
Parmenas leaped at him, and with a knife struck him in the throat.
Then he reeled; in another moment he was surrounded, blows from all sides were rained on him. Again the sword of Corbulo was lifted and again smote, and he fell as a heap on the body of Stephanus.
For a moment there was stillness.
Then in that hush sounded a click and a gush. The bucket of the clepsydra had discharged, and with a jerk Saturn raised his scythe and pointed to the hour of midnight.
He has answered his summons before the seat of
Divine Justice!
said Domitia.
She stooped and plucked the signet ring from the finger of the murdered prince.
No sooner had Domitia got the signet from the finger of the dead Emperor, than she hastened from the room, trembling, almost blind as to her course, but armed with more than her natural strength to force her way through those who filled the passage.
Parmenas was now there, and he cleared a way for her, and in a loud voice forbade any of the slaves to leave the palace; Petronius at the same time gave orders to the soldiers of the guard to remain where they were, keeping watch that none left to spread the tidings, until Cocceius Nerva had been communicated with, and the Senate had been summoned.
Domitia, however, made her way from among the excited and alarmed throng, and finding some of her own slaves, bade them bring Eboracus to her.
I am here, lady,
answered the Briton.
Then quick—with me. Not a moment is to be
lost. Light a torch and lead the way.
Whither, mistress?
To the Tullianum.
He stared at her in amazement.
Quick—a life, a precious life is at stake. Not
a minute must we delay or it will be too late.
I am ready, lady.
He snatched a torch from an attendant, and advanced
towards a postern gate that communicated with a flight
of steps leading to the Forum. It was employed almost
Shall we take any one else with us?
asked
Eboracus. He answered himself—Yes—here is Euphrosyne.
She shall attend, and a boy shall carry the
link. At night—and on such a night, I must have
both arms at my disposal.
Domitia said nothing. She was eager to be on her way, was impatient of the smallest delay. Euphrosyne came up, and obeyed a sign from the Briton. He caught a scullion who was rubbing his sleepy eyes, and wondering what had caused the commotion, and had roused him from his bed. Eboracus thrust the torch into his hand and opened the door for the Empress.
Domitia stepped out to the head of the stairs. The rain had ceased, but the steps were running with water. The eaves dripped. The shrubs were laden with rain, they stooped their boughs and shed a load of moisture on the soil, then raised their leaves again, once more to accumulate the wet, and again to stoop and shower it down. Runnels conveying water from the roof were flowing as streams, noisily: the ground covered with pools, reflected the torch; as also every gleam from the retiring storm. Still in the distance thunder muttered, but it was a grumble of discontent at having failed to achieve all it had been sent to execute.
On such a night few would be abroad, except the
patrols of the
The streets of Rome had for long been of bad repute for the brawls and murders committed in them at night. Tipsy youths and rufflers had assaulted honest men, and should a woman be out after dark, she was certain of insult. Nero himself had distinguished himself in such vulgar performances. But under the Flavian princes much had been done to establish order and to ensure protection to life and purse of such as were out after dark, so that now, except in the slums, a citizen could visit his friends, a doctor his patients, by night, without fear of molestation.
And of all portions of Rome, the Forum with its splendid monuments, its rich temples, especially that of Saturn, that contained the city treasures, was most patrolled and therefore the safest. Eboracus had little expectation that his mistress would meet with rudeness or encounter danger, the rain must have swept the street of all idlers.
The long flight of steps was descended with caution, as they were slippery with rain, indeed with more caution than Domitia approved, so impatient was she to reach the object of her journey. The distance was not great. She had but to traverse the upper end of the Forum.
That at which she aimed was the prison of Rome.
It lay at the foot of the Capitoline Hill, and consisted
of an ancient well or subterranean chamber in which
flowed a small spring. Above this was the prison, consisting
of a series of cells that rose in stages to a considerable
height, against the rock, the chambers being
in part scooped out of the travestine. From the top
To the house of the jailer, Domitia with her attendants made her way. She had been stopped once in crossing the Forum, but the watch recognized her, and saluted with respect, though with an expression of astonishment on his countenance at seeing Cæsar’s wife abroad at such a time of the night, in such weather and with such scant attendance.
On reaching the jailer’s door, Eboracus knocked. No answer was given. He knocked again and louder, and continued knocking, till at length a gruff voice from within called to know who was without, and what was wanted.
Open—in the name of the Augustus,
said the
British slave; and at once the keeper of the prison let
down the bars and withdrew the bolts and chains, then
carrying a lamp, peered out at those who demanded
admittance.
Then Domitia stood forward.
You have a prisoner here—Lucius Ælius Lamia?
Yes.
You must lead me to him.
You do not know me,
said Domitia. Know you
this ring?
The prison-keeper held the flame of his lamp to the
You are required to lead me within,
said Domitia.
The jailer at once stood aside, and suffered the Empress and her attendants to enter. Then he barred and bolted the door again.
And now,
said Domitia, impatient at the leisurely
proceeding of the man, lead me to him.
Without another word he went forward, holding his lamp down that those who followed might see the steps and not stumble at them.
This way,
said he, and bow your heads, the entrance
is low; but most of them that pass this way
have to hold their heads still lower when they are
taken out. Look at these stones—great blocks built
by the Kings—by Servius Tullus, they say. By Hercules!
this is not a tavern where men tarry long, nor
do they relish our fare. One thing I must say in our
favor, we make no charge for our hospitality.
Thus
the jailer muttered as he went along.
Look there—on your right—there is the cell where
Simon Bar Gioras, the Jew, was strangled—he who was
the last to maintain the struggle against the God Titus,
in defence of Jerusalem; and see—
he threw open a
door. Here is the Bath of Mamertius in which Jugurtha
was starved, all in blackness of darkness and
soaking in ice-cold water. What! Impatient—do you
not care to see the sights and hear my gossip? Well,
well—but I have pretty things to show. I have a
shankbone of Appius Claudius, who committed suicide
in yon cell, and a garment of Sejanus, and the very
bowstring wherewith—I am going on as fast as may
be. See! we have had Christians here also. There
was another Jew, Simon Petrus by name, he was in this
he
began to cackle. By Hercules! the chain is long
enough. They come for more links than there would
be, were the chain to reach across the Tiber. But any
bit of old iron will serve, and they are not particular—take
any scrap and pay in silver. I am going as fast
as may be. I am not young. Fast enough I warrant.
He is in no hurry—not Lamia. He can wait. All the
same to him whether we reach him now or an hour hence.
Then Domitia, whose brow was beaded with cold
sweat, like the stones of the vault that ran with moisture,
laid hold of the prison-keeper’s arm and said:—Tell
me—is he—
she could not say the word, her heart
beat so furiously, and everything swam before her eyes.
Aye, aye, you shall see for yourself. Come from
the Augustus to satisfy him that we do our work properly,
I trow. I have not much strength in these old-hands,
but my two sons are lusty—and say the word—they
will bend your back and snap the spine, smite and
shear off your head like a pumpkin under a scythe, twist,
and the life is throttled out of you. Here—here we are.
Go in and see for yourself that we are good workmen.
He threw open a door and raised his lamp.
A low vaulted chamber was faintly illumined by the flame, the torch held by Eboracus was behind Domitia and the jailer; he had taken it from the link boy at the prison door. He and Euphrosyne attended their mistress, the boy was left without.
The old prison-keeper stood on one side.
The order came yesterday,
said he, and we are
not slack in the execution.
Domitia saw the figure of a man lying on the stone floor. She started forward—
He sleeps!
I warrant you—right soundly.
She uttered a smothered cry.
Put down the lamp!
She turned and faced the jailer. Leave me alone
with him. I will wake him. I know he but sleeps.
The man hesitated.
Then Eboracus pressed forward and laid hold of the
jailer and whispered—Go without, it is the Augusta!
The keeper of the prison started, raised his hand to his lips, bowed, set the lamp on the moist floor and drew back.
Without! Without all!
ordered Domitia.
Then Eboracus pulled the jailer out of the cell. Euphrosyne stood doubtful whether to remain with her mistress or obey—but an impatient sign from the Empress drove her forth, and the British slave closed the door.
He is dead,
said the jailer. Did the Augustus
desire to withdraw the order? His signet has arrived
too late. The prisoner has been throttled by my sons.
The old man and the two slaves remained for some quarter of an hour in the passage almost smothered by the smoke emitted by the torch.
From within they heard a voice—at intervals, now
raised in weeping, then uttering low soothing tones,
then raised in a cry as the
And then—a laugh.
A laugh so weird, so horrible, so unexpected, that with a thrust, without scruple, Eboracus threw open the door.
On the stone pavement sat Domitia, her hair dishevelled, and on her lap the head of the dead man. She was wiping his brow with her veil, stooping, kissing his lips, weeping, then laughing again—then pointing to purple letters, crossed L’s woven into his tunic.
Eboracus saw it all—her reason was gone.
In the old home of Gabii, under the tender care of Euphrosyne and in the soothing company of Glyceria, little by little, stage by stage, Domitia recovered.
There was a horrible past to which no reference
might be made. The true British slave, Eboracus, was
ever at hand to help—when needed. Never a day,
never half a day, but his honest face appeared at the
door to inquire after his dear lady, and as her senses
came flickering back, it was he to whom she clung to
take her in his arms into the trellised walk, or when
stronger to lead her where she could pick violets for
Glyceria, and to pile about the feet of the little statue
of the Good Shepherd. He took her a row on the lake
and let her fish—he found nests of young birds and
brought them to her; and all at once disclosed great
powers of story-telling; he told marvellous British tales
as to a little child, of the ploughing of Hu Cadarn, of
Ceridwen and her cauldron. And he would sing—he
fashioned himself a harp, of British shape, and sang as
he accompanied himself, but his ballads were all in the
Celtic tongue that Domitia could not
understand—
Longa Duilia did not visit her often. She made formal duty calls at long intervals, and as Domitia became better, these visits grew proportionately fewer.
Duilia, as she herself said, was not created to be a nurse. She knew that some were fitted by nature to attend to the sick, and all that sort of thing—but it was not her gift. Society was her sphere in which she floated and which she adorned, but she was distraught and drooping in a sick-room. She wished she had the faculty—and all that sort of thing—but all women were not cast in the same mould, run out of the same metal—and, my dear, parenthetically—some are of lead, others of Corinthian brass—and which are which it is not for me to say—she thanked the Gods it was so.
Nor did the visits and efforts to amuse, of Duilia, avail anything towards Domitia’s cure. On the contrary, she was always worse after her mother had been with her. The old lady ripped up ill-healed sores, harped on old associations, could not check her tongue from scolding.
My poor dear child—I never made a greater blunder
in my life—I, too, who have the pedigree at my finger’s
ends—as to fancy that there was any connection
with those Flavians. My dear! yellow hair is quite
out of fashion now, quite out. Look at mine, a raven’s
wing is not darker. It was through Vespasia Polla—I
thought we were related—stupid that I was—it was
the Vipsanians we were allied to, not those low and
beggarly Vespasians. As the Gods love me, I believe
Polla’s father was an army contractor. But I have
made it all right. I have smudged out the line I had
After such a visit and such talk the mind of Domitia was troubled for several days. She became timid, alarmed at the least noise, and distraught. But then the poor crippled woman succeeded in comforting and laying her troubles, and the painful expression faded from her face. It became placid, but always with a sadness that was inseparable from the eyes, and a tremulousness of the lips, as though a very little—a rough word or two—would dissolve her into tears.
With the spring, the growing light, the increasing warmth, the bursting life in plant and insect, she began to amend more steadily, and relapses became fewer.
One sweet spring day, when Glyceria had been
car
She spoke, and continued weaving the flowers, My
Glyceria, I intend this for the little temple of my
father. It is all I can do for him—to give flowers
where his ashes lie—but it does not content me. There
were two whom I loved and looked up to as the best
of men, and both are gone—gone to dust: my own
dearest father, and my lover, my husband, Lamia. I
cannot bear to think of them as heaps of ashes or as
wandering ghosts. When that thought comes over
me, I seem to be as one drowning, and then darkness
is before my eyes. I cannot cry—I smother.
Why should you think of them as wandering
ghosts or as heaps of dust?
I know that they are dust—I suppose they are
shadows. But of anything else, all is guess-work, we
know nothing—and that is so horrible. I love two
only—have loved two only—and they are no more
than shadows. No, no! I mean not that.
She flung
her arms about Glyceria, and laid her cheek against
that of the sick woman. No, I do love you, and I
love Euphrosyne and I love Eboracus. But I mean—I
mean in a different manner. One was my father, and
the other my husband. It is so terribly sad to think
they are lost to me like yesterday or last summer.
They are not lost. You will see them again.
See my father! See my Lamia!
Yes—I know it will be so.
O, Glyceria, do not say such things. You make
my heart jump. How can it be? They have been.
They are and will be. Death is swallowed up in
Life.
That is impossible. Death is death and nothing
more.
Then Glyceria took the hand of Domitia, and looking
into her eyes, said solemnly: Dost thou remember
having asked me about the Fish?
Yes—this amulet,
answered the noble lady, and
she detached the cornelian from her throat, and held
it in the hand not engaged by Glyceria. Yes—I
recollect—there was some mystery, but what was it?
The Fish is a symbol, as I said once before, and it
is no amulet.
Of what is it the symbol?
Of One who died—who tasted of the bitterness of
the parting of soul and body, and who went into the
region of Shadows and returned—the soul to the body,
and rose from the dead, and by the virtue of His
resurrection gives power to all who believe in Him to
rise in like manner.
And he could tell about what the ghosts do—how
they wander?
I cannot say that. There would be no comfort in
that. He rose to give us joy and to rob death of its
terrors.
But what has this to do with the Fish?
You know what the word Fish is in Greek.
Very well.
Take each letter of that word, and each letter is the
first of words that contain the very substance of the
Christian belief—Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the
Saviour.
Domitia looked at the little cornelian fish; she could not understand.
I believe that one could die and wake again. I
have fainted and come round. And he might say
what was in the spirit world into which he had been—but
the region of ghosts is very dreary, very sad.
Nay, He can do more. As He rose, He can raise
us to new life, and He will do it, for He is God. He
made us, and He will recall us from death.
What—my father! Lucius! I shall see them
again—not as shadows, but as they were—?
Not so—not as they were, mortal; but raised to
an immortal life.
I shall kiss my darling father—put my arms around
my Lucius from whom I have been parted so long,
and so cruelly, and who has been so—so true to me.
Then Domitia burst into tears.
Glyceria stroked her hand.
There—you see how joyous is our hope. Death is
nothing—it is only a good-bye for a bit to meet again.
O, Glyceria! O, if I could see them—O Glyceria!
O, you should not have said this if it be not
true. My heart will break. O, if it might be so! if
I could! but once only—for a moment——
Nay, that would not suffice; forever, never to be
separated; no more tears, no more death.
O, Glyceria—not another word—I cannot bear
it. My heart is over full. Another time. My head,
my head! O, if it might—it could be!
Next day Glyceria saw by the red eyes of Domitia that she had slept little and had wept much. She did not turn the conversation to the same topic; she wisely waited for the noble lady to begin on it herself, and she judged that she would take some time to consider what had been spoken about and to digest it.
And in fact Domitia made no further allusion to
the matter for some days. But after about a week,
when alone with the paralyzed woman, she said to her
abruptly: You have never been in Syria?
No, dear lady.
I have—and I have been on the confines of the
desert and looked away, as far as the eye could reach,
and have seen nothing but sand and barren rock. Behind
me a rose-garden, syringas, myrtle and citron
trees, and murmuring streams, before me—no green
leaf, only death. It is to me, as I stand now and look
back on my life as if it were that barren desert; and the
fearful thing is—I dare not turn and look the other
way, for it is into impenetrable night. But no, my
life is not all desolation, there are just two green spots
in it where the date palms stand and there are wells—my
childhood, when I sat on my father’s knee and
cuddled into his arms; and once again, when I was
recovering from the loss of him and was basking in
the joy of my love for Lucius Lamia. All the rest—
she made a gesture of despair—Death.
Dearest lady! I would like to turn you about and
show you that where you think only blackness reigns,
lies a beautiful garden, a paradise, and One at the gate
who beckons and says, Come unto Me, all you that
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Ah! but that may be all fancy and dream work
like the promises of the Magi, and the mysteries of Isis.
Glyceria got no further than this. Domitia was disposed to talk with her on her hope, and on the Christian belief, but always with reserve and some mistrust.
There were old prejudices to be overcome, there was
the consciousness that the promises so largely made
Among the very few who came to Gabii during her illness and convalescence, was Flavia Domitilla, the widow of Flavius Clemens, who had been put to death by Domitian. Domitilla had been banished, but returned immediately on the death of the tyrant. She had suffered as had Domitia. In her manner and address there was something so gentle and assuring, that the poor ex-empress, in the troubled condition of her brain, was drawn to her, and after her visits felt better. She knew, or rather supposed, that Domitilla was a Christian. Her husband had been one, and had suffered for his faith.
It was with real pleasure that she ran to welcome
her one morning, when the steward entered and
announced: The Lady Flavia Domitilla.
I have come, dear Domitia, with a petition,
said
the widow of Flavius Clemens. And it is one you
will wound me if you refuse.
But who would wound so gentle a breast?
answered Domitia, kissing her visitor. He must be
heartless who draws a bow against a dove.
Hearken first to what I ask. I am bold—but my
very feebleness inspires me with audacity.
What is it, then?
That you come with me to my villa for a little
change of scene, air and society. It will do you good.
And I cannot refuse. It is like your sweet spirit
to desire nothing save what is kindly intended and does
good to others.
As you have assented so graciously, I will push my
advance a little further and say—Return with me to-day.
Let us travel together. If you will—I have a double
litter—and we can chatter as two magpies together.
Magpies bring sorrow.
Nay, two—mirth—we have cast our sorrows behind
us. You said I was a dove, so be it—a pair of doves, perhaps
wounded, lamed—but we coo into each other’s ear,
and lay our aching hearts together and so obtain solace.
I will refuse you nothing,
said Domitia, again
kissing her visitor.
Accordingly, a couple of hours later the two ladies started, Domitia taking with her some attendants, but travelling, as was proposed, in the large litter of Domitilla.
This latter lady was, as already mentioned, the widow of Clemens, one of the two sons of Flavius Sabinus, præfect of the city, who had held the Capitol against the Prætorians of Vitellius and had been murdered but a few hours before Rome was entered by the troops that favored his brother Vespasian. On that occasion his sons had escaped, and the elder was married to Julia, daughter of Titus, but had been put to death by Domitian. The younger brother, Clemens, a quiet, inoffensive man, who took no part in public affairs, had been executed as well, shortly before Domitian himself perished.
And now Flavia Domitilla lived quietly on her estate not far from the Ardeatine Gate of Rome.
How!
said Flavia, suddenly, as she espied the
little cornelian suspended on the bosom of Domitia,
you have the Fish!
Yes, Glyceria gave it me—long ago.
Do you know what it means?
Glyceria told me—but it is a dream, a beautiful
fancy, nothing more. There is no evidence.
Domitia, you have not sought for it.
My cousin, Rome is full of religions. Some say
the truth is in Sabazius, some in Isis, some in the
stars, some in Mithras—a new importation—and some
will go back to the old Gods of our Latin ancestors.
But one and another all are naught.
How know you that?
By the spirit that is within me. It can discern
between what is true and false. Not that which promises
best is the most real.
You are right, Domitia—that is truest and most
real which meets and satisfies the seeking, aching
heart.
And where is that?
Where you have not sought for it.
If I were sure I would seek. But I am weary of
disillusionings and disappointments.
Well—will you hear?
I am not sure. I have met with too many disappointments
to desire another.
Nothing further was said on this topic till the villa was reached. Domitia showed that she did not desire to have it pursued.
As Flavia alighted from her litter, a young man
The widow of Clemens opened a tied diptych and read some words written therein.
She seemed disconcerted and doubtful. She looked questioningly at Domitia, and then asked leave of the latter to say a word in private to Euphrosyne. Leave was granted and a whispered communication passed between them.
Again Flavia looked inquiringly at Domitia, and it
was with considerable hesitation that she signed to the
young man to approach, and said:—Be it so. The
Collect shall be here.
That evening before she and her guest parted for
the night, Flavia took Domitia by the hand and said:—You
are right—the faculty of determination is
seated in every breast. Inquire and choose.
A few days passed, and then the hostess became uneasy. Evidently she had something that she desired to say, but was afraid of broaching the subject.
At length, abruptly, she began on it.
Domitia, I show you the utmost confidence. I
must tell you something. You know how that the
Christians have been persecuted under—I mean of
late, and how we have suffered. My dear husband
shed his blood for the cause, and he was but one
among many. Now there is a respite granted, but
how long it will last we know not. The laws against
us stand unrepealed and any one who wishes us ill can
set them in motion for our destruction.
You do not think, Cousin——
Nay, hear me out, Domitia. You saw a young
man approach me as we arrived here. He is what we
Nay, I would see and hear what takes place.
That may not be, Domitia, that is only for the
initiated.
But why secrecy if there be naught of which to be
ashamed?
Our Master said, Give not that which is holy unto
dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine. Tell
me, Domitia, how would you endure were your father
made a mock of, his sayings and acts parodied on
the stage, and turned into a matter of low buffoonery?
Domitia’s brow flamed and her eyes flashed.
I see your answer in your face. So with our Great
Master. His mysteries are holy, and we would preserve
them from outrage. Now you understand why
you cannot be present.
But I would not mock.
It is our rule, to avoid the chance of profanity.
As you will.
There is one thing more,
said Flavia. You will
not be angry if I have sent to have poor Glyceria
brought here. Owing to her infirmity she has not
been able to be present at a gathering of the Church
I am willing for anything that can cheer her,
answered
Domitia; then in a tone of vexation, So—a
freedwoman, and Euphrosyne, a slave, will be admitted
where I am shut out—I, who was Empress——
Do not be offended. Is it not so in every sodality,
that the members of the Club alone attend the gatherings
of the Club.
You are a Club then?
We are the worshippers of God.
Domitia was silent, then Flavia started up. I hear
them—they have come with Glyceria. I must see that
she be cared for. The long journey to that frail and
broken frame will have exhausted her slender powers.
And I will go, too
—with a tinge of jealousy in
her manner. Domitia little liked that another should
interest herself about the poor woman, and should
stand to her in a more intimate relation than herself.
On going forth, all feeling of envy disappeared at once before a sense of alarm.
An accident had occurred on the way. Owing to some fault in the paving of the road, one of the bearers had stumbled and, in falling, the litter had been thrown down and the woman within injured.
Domitia saw by the ashen face and the green hue
about the mouth and temples that Glyceria was in
great pain. But her eyes were bright and sought her
at once and a world of love flowed out of them, she
put forth her thin hand to lay hold of the great lady.
This comes of
bringing her here. Had she been left at Gabii it
would never have happened. Where is the fellow who
threw her down?—Flavia! have him whipped with the
scorpion.
Glyceria caught her hand. It was an accident.
He was not in fault. I am happy. It is the will of
God—that is everything to me.
You suffer.
The paralyzed woman could not speak more. She was being lifted out of the litter, and fainted as she was moved. She was conveyed, in a condition of unconsciousness, to the room she was to occupy, a room opening out of the same corridor as that given up to Domitia.
The family physician was summoned; he gave little hopes of the poor woman recovering from the shock, her natural strength and recuperative power had long ago been exhausted.
All that evening Domitia remained silent, apparently in ill humor, or great distress, and Flavia Domitilla was unable to get many words from her.
She retired early to rest, but could not sleep. Before going to her bed, she had visited the sick woman, and she convinced herself with her own eyes that the flame of the lamp of life was flickering to extinction.
Domitia loved the actor’s widow with all the passion of her stormy heart; and the thought of losing her was to her unendurable.
The night was still, balmy, and the heavens star-besprent. She looked from the corridor at the lights above, and then dropped the curtains over her door. She threw herself on her cushions, but her thoughts turned and tossed in her head.
She pressed her knuckles to her eyeballs to close her eyes, but could not force on sleep.
It was to her as though every person whom she loved was taken from her; till she had no one left to whom her heart could cling.
I vow a pig to Æsculapius!
she said, if he will
recover her!
and then impatiently turned to the wall.
What can Æsculapius do? Whom has he succored
at any time? He is but a name.
To whom could
she cry? What god of Olympus would stoop to care
for—even to look at an actor’s widow, a poor Greek
The gods! They revelled and drank Ambrosia; made love and deceived the simple, and lied and showed themselves to be arrant knaves. They were greedy of sacrifices, they accepted all that was given—but they gave nothing in return. Their ears were open to flattery, not to prayer. They were gods for the merry and rich, not for the miserable and poor.
She thought she heard hasty steps in the passage,
then voices. And He! the God of Glyceria—why
had not He saved her from this fall? Was He as
powerless, as regardless, of His votaries as those of
Olympus?
Yes—something was the matter—there
was a stir in the house—at that hour—at dead of night—Domitia’s
heart bounded. Was Glyceria passing away?
She threw a mantle about her, and barefooted as she was, ran forth into the gallery.
She saw at the further end a light at the door of the sick room, and sounds issued thence.
Instantly she flew thither, plucked aside the curtain, and stood in the doorway, arrested by the sight.
Euphrosyne was seated on the bed, and had raised
But Glyceria!—she was at once transfigured. Her face seemed to shine with a supernatural light—it had acquired a loveliness and transparency as of an angel—her eyes were upraised and fixed as in a trance, and her arms were outspread. She seemed not to weigh on Euphrosyne, but to be raised and sustained by supernatural power.
The joy, the rapture in that sublimated countenance were beyond description. She saw, she knew, she felt none of those things that usually meet the senses. And yet Domitia, Flavia, were convinced that those illumined happy eyes looked on some One—were gazing into a light to themselves unseen.
From her lips poured rapturous prayer.
I see Thee! Thou—the joy of my heart, my hope
and my portion forever! Thee whom I have loved
and longed for! I hold Thee—I clasp Thy feet! O
give her to me—the dear mistress! Take me, take me
to Thyself—but ere I go—by Thy wounded hands—by
Thy thorn-crowned head—by Thy pierced side—bring
her to the light! To the light! To the light!
And suddenly—with an instantaneous eclipse the illumination
died off from her face, the tension was over,
the arms, the entire body sank heavily against the
bosom of Euphrosyne, the eyes closed; she heaved a
long sigh, but a smile lingered about her lips.
Awed, not daring to draw nearer, unwilling to go back, Domitia stood looking. Neither did Flavia Domitilla stir.
After a little while, however, the latter signed to
She sleeps,
she said.
Then Glyceria’s bright eyes opened, and she said:—
Not till after the Collect—at that I must be—bear
me down—then only——
Before the day began to break, from various quarters came men and women, in twos and threes to the house of Flavia Domitilla.
The visitor to Rome may see the very spot where stood her house and garden. For this good woman converted the latter into a place of sepulture for the Christians, and the catacomb that bears her name is one of the most interesting of those about Rome. Not only so, but the ruins of her villa remain, on the farm of Tor Marancia, or the Ardeatine Way. Here lived the widow of the martyr Clemens, with her sister-in-law, Plautilla, and her niece, of the same name as herself, all three holy women, serving God and ministering to the necessities of the poor.
The Collect, or assembly of the Faithful, was to take place in the atrium or hall of the villa. Domitilla had only Christian slaves with her in her country residence, and could trust them.
In the large mansions of the Roman nobility there
were grand reception halls, called basilicas, with rows
of pillars down the sides dividing them into a nave and
But at the time I am speaking of, no such surrenders had been made. The great families had not been converted, only here and there, at rare intervals, some of their members had embraced the Gospel. But smaller people had become Christian, and these did temporarily give up the more public portion of the house, the atrium and tablinum for Christian worship. It was dangerous to thus assemble, and it would have been infinitely more dangerous had the assemblies taken place always at the same house. Accordingly it was contrived to vary the place of meeting and to give secret notice to the faithful where the gathering would be on the ensuing Lord’s day.
The danger of these Collects was further reduced
by their being held sometimes in the churches underground
in the catacombs, or in the
The various guilds also had their meeting for the
The hour was so early that lights were necessary, and lamps were suspended in the tablinum, which was raised a couple of steps above the floor of the hall.
Round the arc of the chamber, which was semi-circular, seats had been arranged, and in the centre against the wall one of more dignity than the rest, covered with white linen. In the midst of the tablinum at the top of the two steps was a table, and on one side a desk on legs.
Great care was taken at the door to admit none but
such as could give the sign that they were Christians.
The
The hall rapidly filled.
Before the steps into the apse lay Glyceria on a sort of bier, her hands folded, and her earnest eyes upraised! She had been gently, carefully conveyed thither, to be for the last time united in worship with the Church on earth, before she passed into the Church beyond.
On each side of the tablinum were curtains, that could be easily and rapidly drawn along a rod and so close the apse.
In the atrium itself there were few lights. They were not needed, day would soon break.
In the tablinum, against the wall, sat the presbyters
with Clement, the bishop, in the centre. He was an
At his side, on the right hand, was one far more aged than he—one we have seen before, Luke the Physician and Evangelist.
Now one with a pair of clappers gave a signal and all rose who had been seated.
A deacon standing at the top of the step said:—Let
us pray for the Emperor.
Whereupon all the congregation responded as with a
single voice: Lord, have mercy.
Then Clement, the Bishop, prayed:—We beseech
Thee, O Father, to look down upon the Emperor and
to strengthen him against his foes, and to illumine his
mind that he may rule in Justice, and be Thou his
defence and strong tower.
Thereupon the deacon called again:—Let us pray
for the magistrates.
To which the people responded
in the same manner, and the Bishop prayed in few
terse words for the magistrates. In precisely similar
manner was prayer made for the bishops and clergy,
for all the faithful, for those in chains, working in
mines, for the sick and the sorrowful, for the widows
and orphans; it was as though a flood of all-embracing
charity flowed forth.
Then the intercessions ended, Luke came to the desk, and a deacon brought the roll of the Law and unfolded it before him, and another held aloft a torch.
He read as follows:—This commandment which I
command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee
neither is it far off.... But the word is very nigh
Then the Evangelist closed the roll and returned it to the deacon, and he spake some words of exhortation thereon.
Next came another deacon and unfolded the roll of
the Prophets; and Luke read:—The Spirit of the
Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath
anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He
hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and the opening of the
prison to them that are bound. To proclaim the
acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance
of our God; to comfort all that mourn.... To
give to them that mourn beauty for ashes, the oil of
joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit
of heaviness; that they might be called Trees of
Righteousness, the Planting of the Lord, that He
might be glorified.
Then again Luke spoke a few simple words and declared how that the prophecy of old was fulfilled in Christ who was the healer of all sick souls, and the strengthener of all who were feeble, the restorer of the halt, the comforter of all that mourn, and the planter in the field of the Church of such as would grow up plants of righteousness to bear their fruit in due season.
And when he ceased, the congregation sang a
psalm: Praise the Lord, O my soul: and all that is
within me praise His holy name.
In the first age of the Church the liturgical service grew out of that of the synagogue. As in the latter there were the two lessons from Law and Prophet, so was there in the Church, but after the Psalm there were added to these, two more lessons, one from an Epistle by an Apostle and one from a Gospel.
At the time of our narrative the service was in process of formation and was not yet formed; and the sequence of Epistle and Gospel had not as yet been established. However, now Luke stood forward and said:—
Beloved, we have a letter written by the Blessed
John—the Disciple that Jesus loved, and therefrom I
will read a few words.
Then he unfolded a short roll and read as follows:—
Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed
upon us, that we should be called the sons of
God! therefore the world knoweth us not, because it
knew Him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God;
and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we
know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him,
for we shall see Him as He is. And every man that hath
this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
He ceased, for a strange sound reached the ears of all—a sound that swelled and rose and then fell away and became all but inaudible.
Once again he began to read—and again this sound was heard.
This is the message that ye heard from the beginning,
that we should love one another.
Again he ceased, and looked round, and listened. For once more this strange wailing sound arose.
But as it declined, he resumed his reading.
Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
We know that we have passed from death unto life,
because we love the brethren.
He was constrained to cease.
Then at a signal, two deacons went in the direction of the sound. And the whole congregation was hushed. But Glyceria, on her bed, lifted her hands and her eyes shone with expectation.
Presently the deacons returned:—A woman—a
weeping woman in a dark room.
Then Luke descended from the
And presently she raised her face, streaming with
tears, and said—The light! the glorious light!
And the sun rose over the roof, and shone down into the atrium, on the face of Glyceria.
Then Flavia Domitilla stooped over her, laid her
hand on her eyes and said:—In the Joy of thy Lord,
Face to Face!
[Illustration: THE LIGHT! THE GLORIOUS LIGHT!
Page 348.]
Variations in hyphenation (reception room
, reception-room
) and spelling
have not been changed. In several places, punctuation and quotation marks have been silently corrected.
Other changes, which have been made to the text: